to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o faithful_a saint_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v do_v these_o thing_n unless_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v have_v be_v of_o god_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o teach_v by_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n and_o after_o that_o set_v down_o in_o write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o say_n in_o writing_n when_o you_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v 2_o it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v but_o now_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o place_n require_v that_o i_o gather_v also_o and_o scripture_n plain_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n byword_n of_o mouth_n &_o after_o that_o also_o write_v into_o book_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o be_v set_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n then_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n two_o book_n of_o samuel_n two_o of_o king_n two_o of_o chronicle_n of_o esdras_n nehemias_n and_o hester_n one_o a_o piece_n after_o these_o come_v job_n david_n or_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n and_o cantica_fw-la with_o they_o be_v number_v the_o four_o great_a prophet_n esaias_n jeremias_n ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n then_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n who_o name_n be_v very_o well_o know_v with_o these_o book_n the_o old_a testament_n end_v the_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o evangelical_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n write_v by_o four_o author_n that_o be_v by_o two_o apostle_n mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o by_o two_o disciple_n mark_v and_o luke_n who_o compile_v a_o wonderful_a goodly_a and_o profitable_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o sundry_a church_n and_o person_n publish_v 14._o epistle_n the_o other_o apostle_n write_v 7._o which_o be_v call_v both_o canonical_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v end_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o open_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n show_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o church_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o in_o these_o few_o and_o mean_v not_o unmeasurable_a in_o these_o plain_a and_o simple_a not_o dark_a and_o unkemmed_a book_n be_v coomprehend_v the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o true_a live_v and_o eternal_a god._n also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n through_o so_o many_o age_n peril_n uncorrupted_a and_o captivity_n come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_v even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o book_n as_o true_a copy_n and_o authentical_a which_o undoubted_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o altogether_o perish_v the_o book_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v add_v be_v throughout_o all_o persecution_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n safe_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o be_v come_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a into_o our_o hand_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v for_o by_o the_o vigilant_a care_n &_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n our_o father_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o age_n at_o any_o time_n either_o have_v or_o shall_v want_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o dere_o belove_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v &_o what_o proceed_v dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reveal_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n one_o while_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o a_o other_o while_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v open_a to_o those_o first_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o again_o by_o tradition_n do_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n here_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n seth_n methusalem_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jaacob_n amram_n and_o his_o son_n moses_n who_o at_o god_n commandment_n do_v in_o writing_n comprehend_v the_o history_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereunto_o he_o join_v the_o write_a law_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o a_o large_a and_o lightsome_a history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n time_n after_o moses_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n most_o excellent_a man_n prophet_n and_o priest_n who_o also_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_n do_v deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o they_o come_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n himself_o down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v a_o most_o absolute_a means_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n his_o witness_n which_o witness_n do_v afterwards_o first_o of_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n preach_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o man_n remembrance_n they_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v from_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o man_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o these_o man_n &_o namely_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o believe_v we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o holy_a innocent_a upright_o live_v most_o praise_n worthy_a most_o just_a most_o ancient_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o divine_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o brief_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n without_o comparison_n all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a again_o although_o it_o shall_v whole_o a_o thousand_o time_n be_v assemble_v in_o counsel_n the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n gather_v a_o general_a counsel_n out_o of_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n thither_o come_v there_o together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o most_o excellent_a father_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o wise_a sort_n will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shadow_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o very_a live_n and_o eternal_a god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o for_o evermore_o praise_v the_o name_n and_o goodness_n of_o he_o who_o have_v vouch_v safe_a so_o faithful_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o open_v to_o we_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n all_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v reveal_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o do_v full_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n dear_a belove_a in_o the_o last_o sermon_n you_o learn_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v by_o who_o it_o be_v chief_o reveal_v what_o proceed_n it_o have_v and_o of_o what_o dignity_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v now_o be_o i_o come_v again_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o belove_v to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o
of_o god_n about_o burial_n and_o grave_n but_o how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o and_o be_v instruction_n by_o the_o faithful_a religious_o observe_v without_o superstition_n to_o edification_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a nothing_o weigh_v they_o i_o know_v what_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o forsooth_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n because_o be_v rude_a they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o instruction_n but_o since_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o more_o rude_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a ceremony_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o must_v also_o obey_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_n reason_n whereby_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n may_v receive_v commodity_n for_o sure_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o be_v less_o unite_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o heap_v together_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o in_o who_o will_v external_a discipline_n &_o instruction_n set_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o bring_v again_o judaisme_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o to_o multiply_v &_o heap_v together_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n for_o in_o old_a time_n those_o ceremony_n be_v have_v in_o use_n although_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o comprise_v within_o a_o certain_a number_n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v most_o grave_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 15._o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o counsel_n where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v wherein_o by_o one_o consent_n they_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o they_o to_o lay_v none_o other_o burden_n 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o which_o 〈…〉_o in_o few_o word_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_o have_v the_o rite_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v by_o god_n institute_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o at_o this_o present_a to_o couple_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o moreover_o be_v wicked_o ascribe_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o grace_n &_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v say_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o s._n paul_n say_v long_o ago_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o 4._o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n which_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o serve_v a_o new_a you_o observe_v day_n &_o month_n time_n &_o year_n i_o be_o a_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o you_o in_o vain_a unto_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o instruction_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o they_o speak_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v fordidden_v to_o devise_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o strange_a worship_v we_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o put_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o institution_n or_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o ordain_v nor_o receive_v of_o other_o any_o other_o such_o constitution_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereas_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o trust_v that_o in_o these_o fifty_o sermon_n i_o have_v as_o short_o &_o convenient_o as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n &_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o do_v often_o repeat_v in_o all_o my_o sermon_n &_o my_o book_n that_o do_v i_o also_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v with_o my_o goodwill_n and_o thanks_n gather_v and_o embrace_v better_a thing_n out_o oâ—_n the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n finis_fw-la esai_n 58._o esai_n 62._o john_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 4._o dan._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 4_o ezech._n 3_n jerâ—_n 1._o â—_o cor._n 9_o â—_o pet._n 5._o apoc._n 20._o ezech._n 32._o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o yeate_o of_o our_o lord_n 185._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 210._o â—bout_o the_o â—are_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 336._o catholic_n haeretique_n verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v in_o english_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v of_o â—he_z 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n abraham_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o firsâ—_o world_n adam_n and_o methusalem_n noe._n â—em_v jaacob_n kahad_n amram_fw-la moses_n the_o chief_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lively_a tradition_n god._n creation_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n grace_n life_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n faith_n the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o messiah_n the_o league_n of_o god._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o true_a historical_a narration_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n moses_n in_o a_o history_n compile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o moses_n very_o great_a the_o proceed_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n the_o law._n the_o auâ—â—oritie_n of_o â—he_n holy_a prophet_n â—as_v very_o great_a polyhistoâ—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o word_n god_n reveal_v by_o the_o onne_z of_o god._n the_o chief_a content_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n â—â—hn_n bapâ—â—st_n and_o â—â—ule_n the_o authoâ—â—tie_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—y_v great_a 1._o these_o 2_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a â—o_o who_o 〈◊〉_d word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v â—â—ealed_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v also_o give_v to_o christian_n to_o what_o â—nd_n the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o teach_v us._n all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n â—re_n teach_v â—s_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n bothspake_v &_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o arâ—_n not_o write_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o lively_a and_o faiâ—â—_n traditioâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o â—e_z hear_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n what_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o wordâ—_n understand_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v a_o exposition_n a_o solemn_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o fortune_n exposition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o â—ens_n fantasy_n the_o
plenteous_o etc_n etc_n 290_o 4_o who_o so_o ever_o work_v any_o thing_n for_o thou_o give_v he_o his_o hire_n immediate_o etc_n etc_n 273_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n 8_o what_o manner_n of_o sentence_n be_v this_o whereunto_o ozias_n have_v consent_v etc_n etc_n 926_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o machabeis_n 2_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o depart_v this_o life_n etc_n etc_n 774_o out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o machabeis_n 2_o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o machabeis_n in_o old_a eleazat_n and_o certain_a other_o etc_n etc_n please_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 383._o 511_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n matthew_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v within_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 688_o 1_o marie_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n etc_n etc_n 60_o 3_o all_o jury_n come_v out_o to_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o etc_n etc_n 573_o 3_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v bear_v he_o etc_n etc_n 527._o 628._o 682_o 3_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 983_o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o van_n be_v his_o hand_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flower_n etc_n etc_n 819_o 4_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o will_v worship_v i_o etc_n etc_n 653_o 4_o annoy_v sathan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc_n etc_n 653._o 671_o 5_o the_o father_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unuist_n etc_n etc_n 641_o 5_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o etc_n etc_n 468._o 910._o 5_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n etc_n etc_n 910_o 5._o 6._o 23_o hypocrute_n much_o and_o often_o speak_v against_o in_o the_o gospel_n etc_n etc_n 817_o 5_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o etc_n etc_n 130_o 5_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n become_v unsavoury_a etc_n etc_n 908_o 5_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc_n etc_n 234_o 5_o to_o hun_z that_o will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n etc_n etc_n 195_o 5_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o etc_n etc_n 307_o 5_o be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 405_o 5_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n etc_n etc_n 326._o 508_o 5_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o etc_n etc_n 409_o 410_o 5_o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n &_o there_o etc_n etc_n 574._o 924_o 5_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc_n etc_n 453._o 476_o 6_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n etc_n etc_n 703._o 941_o 6_o two_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o to_o give_v you_o etc_n etc_n 574_o 6_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc_n etc_n 653_o 6_o you_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o manimon_n at_o once_o etc_n etc_n 263_o 6_o but_o than_o what_o thou_o prave_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o etc_n etc_n 914._o 927_o 6_o hoard_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o earth_n where_o the_o rust_n &_o moth_n etc_n etc_n 264_o 6_o the_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thine_o eye_n be_v single_a etc_n etc_n 264_o 6_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v also_o etc_n etc_n 924_o 6_o fast_n must_v be_v without_o superstition_n and_o feign_a hypocrisy_n etc_n etc_n 243_o 7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 647_o 7_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v etc_n etc_n 545_o 7_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o etc_n etc_n 102_o 7_o cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swâ—ne_n neither_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a etc_n etc_n 961_o 7_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n etc_n etc_n 712_o 8_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n etc_n etc_n 36_o 8_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o haste_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o etc_n etc_n 776_o 8_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n 432_o 9_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n etc_n etc_n 858_o 9_o i_o come_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v etc_n etc_n 645_o 9_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_n not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a etc_n etc_n 568_o 9_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n do_v fast_o when_o the_o bride_n be_v take_v from_o they_o etc_n etc_n 242._o 243_o 9_o behold_v a_o certain_a ruler_n come_v to_o jesus_n &_o worship_v he_o etc_n etc_n 649_o 10_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v etc_n etc_n 1119_o 10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o etc_n etc_n 690_o 10_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o light_v on_o the_o ground_n etc_n etc_n 638_o 648_o 10_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n béelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n etc_n etc_n 910_o 10_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o etc_n etc_n 154_o 10_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o the_o etc_n etc_n 508_o 10_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n he_o it_o be_v which_o speak_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n 719_o 10_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n etc_n etc_n 765_o 10_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n etc_n etc_n 452_o 11_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o etc_n etc_n 508_o 11_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o etc_n etc_n 545._o 644._o 662_o 12_o by_o thy_o deed_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o same_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc_n etc_n 470_o 21_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 963_o 12_o if_o i_o through_o béelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o etc_n etc_n 883_o 12_o a_o disparation_n touch_v the_o sabbaoth_n betwenen_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o phariseis_n etc_n etc_n 143_o 12_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o the_o tree_n nought_o etc_n etc_n 817_o 12_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n since_o the_o time_n the_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n 436_o 12_o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o sin_n against_o etc_n etc_n 517._o 568_o 12_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n etc_n etc_n 69_o 13_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v and_o from_o he_o etc_n etc_n 476_o 646._o 722_o 13_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v etc_n etc_n 740_o 13_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v etc_n etc_n 818_o 13_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o which_o buy_v the_o precious_a pearl_n etc_n etc_n 21_o 13_o cockle_n
god_n be_v reveal_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o what_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v or_o the_o effect_n our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n who_o according_a to_o the_o say_n â—â—ealed_v of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n life_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n reveal_v his_o word_n that_o so_o in_o deed_n there_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o certain_a way_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o path_n of_o justice_n into_o life_n everlasting_a god_n very_o in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o israelite_n his_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n more_o familiar_o then_o to_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jacob_n have_v he_o declare_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v they_o his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o to_o the_o ninivite_n he_o send_v jonas_n so_o esaias_n jeremias_n daniel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n bestow_v much_o labour_n in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o gentile_n and_o those_o most_o ancient_a father_n no_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v the_o jewish_a people_n which_o descend_v of_o they_o but_o teach_v their_o other_o son_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_o lay_v open_a the_o whole_a world_n before_o his_o disciple_n say_v teach_v all_o nation_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o when_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o yet_o full_o understand_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o do_v belong_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n do_v instruct_v he_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n by_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o message_n which_o come_v from_o cornelius_n as_o you_o know_v dear_o belove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v my_o brethren_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o man_n to_o all_o age_n kind_n degree_n and_o state_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o confirm_v the_o same_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o hereafter_o say_v what_o need_v i_o to_o care_v what_o be_v write_v time_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o other_o nation_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o they_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o if_o we_o think_v upright_o of_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o even_o because_o we_o be_v christian_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o master_n do_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o write_a book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n saint_n paul_n the_o very_a elect_a instrument_n of_o christ_n do_v apply_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v circumcision_n in_o baptism_n coloss_n 2._o and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 5._o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o apply_v sundry_a example_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o reason_v of_o faith_n which_o justify_v without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o therewithal_o add_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n alone_o that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v if_o we_o believe_v etc_n etc_n by_o that_o mean_n say_v some_o we_o shall_v christian_n again_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o sacrifice_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o admit_v again_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n there_o shall_v again_o be_v allow_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n or_o put_v away_o of_o a_o man_n wife_n together_o with_o sufferance_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n to_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o suffer_v only_o till_o time_n of_o amendment_n that_o time_n of_o amendment_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o christ_n change_v circumcision_n into_o baptism_n he_o with_o his_o own_o only_a sacrifice_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wherein_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o offer_v our_o own_o very_a body_n and_o prayer_n together_o with_o good_a deed_n as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n christ_n change_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v we_o in_o who_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v all_o ceremony_n do_v christ_n make_v void_a who_o also_o in_o the_o nineteen_o of_o mathewe_n do_v abrogate_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n together_o with_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n but_o although_o these_o ceremony_n and_o some_o external_a action_n be_v abrogate_a and_o clean_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v publish_v touch_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o or_o else_o make_v void_a by_o christ_n for_o there_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o certain_a testimonial_a whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n have_v those_o worshipping_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v we_o at_o this_o day_n interpret_v to_o the_o church_n spiritual_o and_o out_o of_o they_o we_o must_v no_o less_o than_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v christ_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n so_o then_o to_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v by_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o all_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d reveal_v to_o man_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v they_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n one_o god_n be_v towards_o man_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v aâ—d_z that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n what_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v salvation_n come_v what_o become_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o what_o to_o ensue_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v save_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n say_v moses_n hear_v israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o and_o live_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o cry_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v the_o exceed_a us._n great_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o hide_v from_o we_o which_o make_v any_o whit_n to_o live_v right_o well_o and_o holy_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o this_o world_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v envy_n or_o grudge_n that_o other_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a wisdom_n but_o our_o lord_n do_v gentle_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o be_v desirous_a that_o we_o go_v forward_o therein_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v he_o do_v further_o our_o
for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v in_o this_o body_n the_o flesh_n do_v still_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o rebel_v then_o when_o we_o with_o delicate_n do_v pamper_v the_o body_n wherefore_o fast_v do_v draw_v from_o the_o body_n every_o evil_a which_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v it_o against_o the_o good_a commandment_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o necessity_n for_o which_o we_o keep_v this_o fast_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈…〉_o public_a and_o private_a we_o fast_a for_o the_o public_a or_o common_a necessity_n when_o some_o calamity_n do_v either_o oppress_v or_o else_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o fast_v we_o see_v example_n in_o the_o 2._o cap._n of_o joel_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o jonas_n his_o prophecy_n which_o very_o same_o order_n in_o fast_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v do_v seem_v to_o have_v differ_v very_o little_a among_o they_o of_o old_a from_o a_o general_a mourn_v yea_o it_o seem_v altogether_o to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o lament_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n which_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o how_o the_o holy_a saint_n do_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o true_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n private_a necessity_n be_v that_o for_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n do_v fast_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o bodily_a concupiscence_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o flame_n and_o fuel_n lest_o the_o body_n at_o last_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n do_v fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a time_n the_o marriage_n do_v signify_v the_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v still_o rejoice_v he_o do_v with_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o temperancy_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o be_v delight_v also_o in_o these_o external_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a for_o to_o depart_v or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o already_o almost_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o fleash_n wantonness_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v once_o begin_v to_o be_v cold_a then_o do_v he_o settle_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o do_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_n thereby_o either_o to_o keep_v the_o bridegroom_n still_o or_o else_o to_o pull_v he_o back_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v but_o neither_o public_a nor_o private_a be_v fast_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v enforce_v for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v but_o desire_v to_o proceed_v of_o a_o free_a cheerful_a and_o voluntary_a mind_n vnwillinge_v man_n do_v nothing_o well_o god_n require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n moreover_o let_v fast_n be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o place_n person_n peril_n and_o temptation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_a yet_o let_v they_o be_v often_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o rid_v utter_o of_o they_o let_v they_o be_v without_o superstition_n and_o feign_a hypocrisy_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n have_v teach_v we_o herewithal_o do_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n agree_v very_o well_o which_o he_o write_v to_o nepolianus_fw-la touch_v fast_v as_o follow_v prescribe_v to_o thou_o self_n so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o fast_a in_o as_o thine_o ability_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o bear_v let_v thy_o fast_n be_v pure_a uncorrupt_a simple_a moderate_v and_o not_o superstitious_a what_o avail_v it_o to_o eat_v no_o oil_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o such_o seldom_o fond_a cate_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v come_v by_o as_o fig_n pepper_n nut_n date_n pure_a flower_n for_o overfine_v bread_n and_o honey_n the_o garden_n with_o dig_v for_o novelty_n be_v turn_v over_o and_o over_o because_o we_o will_v not_o eat_v common_a cribble_n bread_n and_o so_o while_o our_o dainty_a mouth_n seek_v after_o delicate_n our_o soul_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o hear_v moreover_o that_o some_o man_n there_o be_v which_o contrary_a to_o nature_n refuse_v to_o drink_v water_n and_o feed_v upon_o bread_n but_o suck_v up_o and_o swallow_v very_o costly_a sup_n dainty_a herb_n broth_n and_o the_o juice_n of_o beet_n not_o out_o of_o a_o cup_n but_o out_o of_o a_o shell_n oh_o shame_n blush_v we_o not_o at_o such_o fond_a toy_n and_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o superstition_n thus_o much_o say_v hierome_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n this_o vice_n be_v ospecial_o receive_v among_o our_o wealthy_a and_o religious_a man_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a fast_n fast_n be_v that_o the_o church_n or_o sinner_n shall_v submit_v and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o sinner_n to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v toward_o god_n for_o fast_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o work_v which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v but_o have_v a_o other_o meaninge-for_a which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o fast_v be_v a_o certain_a help_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n whereupon_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o find_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n displease_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v naught_o else_o but_o fast_o alone_o that_o be_v they_o do_v at_o a_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n abstain_v from_o their_o usual_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o let_v their_o flesh_n have_v the_o bridle_n at_o will_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v pamper_v it_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapiters_n of_o zacharies_n prophecy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o do_v express_o say_v that_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v trueast_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o fast_o true_o which_o do_v abstain_v only_o at_o a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n from_o certain_a manner_n of_o meat_n but_o he_o which_o do_v therefore_o refrain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o fast_a a_o true_a fast_o eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o body_n that_o it_o wax_v not_o insolent_a fast_a from_o all_o sin_n eat_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o malice_n taste_v not_o the_o iuncate_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o wantonness_n fast_v from_o evil_a deed_n abstain_v from_o evil_a word_n and_o refrain_v thou_o self_n from_o naughty_a thought_n for_o basile_n also_o faith_n true_a fast_v consist_v in_o freeness_n from_o vice_n in_o continency_n of_o tongue_n in_o suppress_v of_o anger_n in_o cut_v off_o concupiscence_n backbite_a lie_v and_o perjury_n etc_n etc_n but_o even_o as_o the_o good_a work_v themselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_a even_o so_o fast_a which_o be_v a_o aid_n and_o help_v to_o good_a work_v do_v not_o meritoriouslye_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o now_o i_o see_v a_o doubtful_a disputation_n arise_v among_o the_o most_o divine_v of_o 〈…〉_o this_o our_o age_n touch_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o fast_n and_o also_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n some_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n popish_a pastor_n do_v false_o boast_v to_o ordain_v new_a law_n and_o to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o simple_o and_o pure_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o it_o publish_v none_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o receive_v it_o be_v publish_v and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n only_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o esaie_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o 33._o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n james_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a 4._o to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n challenge_v this_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n over_o who_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n moreover_o those_o law_n can_v not_o be_v godly_a which_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v heavenly_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n only_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o what_o worship_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v out_o of_o esaie_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o man_n join_v hereunto_o also_o that_o from_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o spring_v always_o up_o a_o wonderful_a neglect_v yea_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a law_n for_o through_o our_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o go_v astray_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o whence_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n must_v fetch_v his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a there_o remain_v now_o also_o something_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o short_a sum_n or_o effect_n of_o matter_n â—yme_v afore_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n that_o continual_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v often_o tell_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o 4._o thou_o haste_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a shepherd_n which_o ezechiel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n set_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34._o that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o féde_v and_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n to_o minister_v not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v again_o such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n home_n to_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v or_o chase_v away_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a for_o some_o private_a affection_n sake_n to_o heal_v or_o bind_v up_o such_o as_o be_v break_v for_o he_o mean_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n which_o 30._o jeremy_n also_o command_v to_o heal_v and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a sheep_n and_o not_o altogether_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n flourish_v in_o virtue_n 19_o lest_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o let_v he_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o through_o sound_n and_o continual_a teach_n derive_v out_o of_o god_o his_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v extend_v itself_o to_o public_a and_o private_a church_n doctrine_n by_o public_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n either_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o that_o be_v youngling_n in_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o be_v ground_v therein_o to_o the_o youngling_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n he_o open_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o catechesis_fw-la or_o the_o form_n of_o catechise_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v catechiser_n appoint_v proper_o to_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o youth_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v they_o both_o betimes_o and_o also_o diligent_o in_o true_a religion_n moreover_o he_o set_v out_o great_a reward_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n catechise_v in_o that_o behalf_n assure_o no_v profit_n or_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o catechise_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o covenant_n the_o commandment_n the_o law_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v name_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o ought_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v use_v the_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v scripture_n to_o the_o perfect_a sort_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o happy_a and_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n to_o expound_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o some_o choose_a place_n out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o come_v no_o small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v nor_o more_o vehement_o stir_v up_o
taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o after_o baptism_n a_o abstinence_n from_o bathe_v by_o a_o week_n space_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o mart._n hemake_v mention_n also_o of_o oil_n true_o milk_n be_v meet_v for_o child_n unto_o who_o also_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n be_v baptize_v be_v liken_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n those_o thing_n be_v first_o offer_v to_o be_v taste_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n they_o may_v by_o a_o infallible_a hope_n have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n s._n hierome_n witness_v that_o wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o milk_n &_o say_v com._n lib._n 15._o ad_fw-la isaiam_fw-la the_o lord_n provoke_v we_o not_o only_o to_o buy_v wine_n but_o milk_n also_o which_o signify_v the_o innocence_n of_o infant_n which_o type_n and_o custom_n be_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n keep_v in_o the_o west_n church_n to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n wine_n and_o milk_n at_o this_o day_n neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n no_o not_o of_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v zealous_a maintainer_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n they_o believe_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o their_o omit_v of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o need_v no_o satisfaction_n now_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat_n cap._n 24._o that_o they_o use_v diverse_a and_o what_o prayer_n they_o think_v good_a about_o baptism_n the_o same_o august_n contra_fw-la pelag._n &_o celest._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 40._o say_v in_o baptise_v of_o child_n they_o first_o conjure_v and_o blow_v away_o all_o contrary_a power_n which_o also_o the_o infant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o renounce_v this_o ceremony_n he_o mention_v also_o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la de_fw-la nupt._n &_o concup_n ad_fw-la valer._n cap._n 20._o &_o libro_fw-la 2._o cap._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v that_o ceremony_n again_o august_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la bonifa_n 43._o say_v that_o the_o godfather_n do_v answer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n and_o confess_v their_o faith_n we_o ask_v they_o say_v he_o which_o offer_v the_o infant_n and_o say_v believe_v he_o in_o god_n who_o be_v of_o that_o age_n know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o they_o answer_v he_o believe_v and_o so_o they_o answer_v unto_o every_o question_n which_o be_v ask_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 15._o capi_fw-la 26._o make_v mention_n also_o of_o oil_n wherewith_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v anoint_v rabanus_n maurus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o long_a time_n follow_v after_o augustine_n reckon_v up_o many_o more_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr institutione_fw-la cleri_fw-la 1._o cap._n 27._o say_v they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n that_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o mark_n may_v know_v that_o that_o sheep_n be_v not_o of_o his_o fold_n also_o consecrate_a salt_n be_v put_v into_o the_o child_n mouth_n that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o wisdom_n he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o stinch_v of_o wickedness_n and_o rot_v no_o more_o with_o the_o worm_n of_o sin_n his_o ear_n and_o nosthrille_n be_v touch_v with_o spittle_n say_v the_o word_n ephatha_n use_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v thereunto_o add_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n his_o ear_n may_v be_v open_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o the_o child_n be_v bless_v and_o his_o breast_n anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o no_o relic_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v lurk_v and_o remain_v in_o he_o after_o this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o be_v baptize_v be_v dip_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o his_o 28._o chapter_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o immediate_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o chrism_n with_o a_o prayer_n together_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n after_o baptism_n there_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_a a_o white_a garment_n signify_v pureness_n and_o innnocencie_n also_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o baptise_a clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v now_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o of_o servant_n and_o bonde-slave_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o white_a colour_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v consecrate_v to_o victory_n and_o triumph_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a that_o while_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n they_o must_v continual_o fight_v and_o overcome_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n and_o certain_o whereas_o offering_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o baptise_a by_o the_o godfather_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o warfare_n for_o by_o the_o offering_n or_o earnest_n which_o we_o switser_n call_v die_v yn_n bindeten_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v warn_v of_o his_o faith_n give_v in_o baptism_n always_o to_o be_v mindful_a what_o a_o captain_n he_o forsake_v and_o into_o what_o garrison_n he_o be_v entertain_v wherein_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o new_a captain_n christ_n many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o findâ—_n among_o writer_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n i_o willing_o pass_v over_o jest_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v your_o patience_n and_o gentleness_n and_o who_o perceive_v not_o yea_o that_o at_o this_o day_n other_o of_o this_o kind_a innumerable_a new_a device_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o if_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o bolster_v up_o these_o last_o invent_a ceremony_n who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excel_v it_o many_o way_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o all_o which_o have_v last_o invent_v and_o deliver_v those_o manifold_a ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n this_o also_o come_v in_o question_n consecrate_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o baptise_v with_o bare_a fair_a water_n or_o with_o consecrate_a water_n and_o why_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n s._n cyprian_n epist._n lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o say_v the_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v before_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v more_o prevail_v with_o i_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o good_a man_n of_o god_n be_v also_o deceive_v in_o another_o place_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o we_o must_v read_v his_o write_n with_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v with_o water_n not_o consecrate_v for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o read_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o john_n baptize_v in_o jordane_n yea_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n also_o baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordane_n where_o or_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n philip_n when_o the_o eunuch_n show_v he_o water_n as_o they_o journey_v he_o baptize_v he_o out_o of_o that_o pure_a and_o clear_a fountain_n beside_o this_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o sermon_n next_o go_v before_o how_o little_a pureness_n be_v in_o common_a form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o fonte_fw-la be_v consecrate_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o baptise_v with_o consecrate_a or_o holy_a water_n and_o by_o consecrate_a do_v neither_o understand_v anoint_v or_o prepare_v with_o cross_n or_o sanctify_v with_o charm_n but_o choose_v to_o holy_a use_n i_o will_v stand_v in_o contention_n with_o he_o never_o a_o whitt_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o very_a
believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n all_o together_o before_o all_o beginning_n do_v sanctify_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o of_o she_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_a man_n beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n only_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o imagine_a or_o any_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o sound_n &_o very_o body_n and_o that_o he_o both_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o teach_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n &_o afterward_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o call_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n we_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n keep_v at_o toledo_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o godhead_n and_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o confession_n believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n neither_o confound_v we_o the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v make_v or_o beget_v of_o none_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o jesus_n christe_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o the_o world_n come_v down_o from_o his_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v alone_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v on_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v still_o what_o he_o be_v take_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n have_v in_o one_o person_n the_o property_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o son_n or_o two_o god_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n who_o suffer_v grief_n and_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o to_o draw_v out_o by_o force_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o some_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n life_n everlasting_a and_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o keep_v and_o hold_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a salvation_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 185._o receive_v the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v ▪_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o all_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o spirit_n of_o naughtiness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v and_o become_v rebel_n and_o wicked_a unjust_a mischievous_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o to_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o partly_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v grant_v life_n bestow_v immortality_n and_o give_v glory_n everlasting_a the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v obtain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o confession_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n diligent_o keep_v they_o and_o likewise_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v teach_v and_o agreeable_o deliver_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o one_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n be_v unlike_a but_o the_o force_n of_o teach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o libya_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o shall_v he_o which_o among_o the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a diminish_v this_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v little_a make_v it_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o lesser_a read_v further_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o tertullian_n take_v out_o 210._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la
labour_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n for_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o abundance_n and_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v whereupon_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o that_o be_v willing_o not_o with_o grudge_v neither_o cast_v any_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o see_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o zealous_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o matter_n we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n of_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v full_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v abundant_o contain_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v available_a to_o the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n right_o well_o and_o holy_o for_o very_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o else_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v moses_n deuter._n 4._o &_o 12._o and_o solomon_n proverb_n 30._o what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o all_o point_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_o make_v perfect_a that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o just_a man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o company_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o live_v thereafter_o be_v call_v a_o just_a man_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a that_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o absolute_a doctrine_n for_o paul_n also_o declare_v more_o large_o and_o full_o the_o same_o matter_n 3._o say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o all_o good_a work_n you_o have_v brethren_n a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v a_o doctrine_n absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n you_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a be_v instruct_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a few_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o good_a work_n wherein_o therefore_o cause_v thou_o find_v any_o want_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o one_o be_v such_o a_o sot_n as_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n see_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o paul_n apply_v they_o to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o so_o be_v then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o itself_o full_a by_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o full_a if_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v there_o unto_o i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o do_v write_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o immediate_o he_o add_v this_o and_o say_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n he_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o writing_n that_o faith_n be_v full_o teach_v and_o that_o through_o faith_n there_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o end_n of_o absolute_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o perfect_o bless_v since_o then_o that_o that_o come_v to_o man_n by_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n undoubted_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o at_o this_o time_n you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o therewithal_o i_o know_v to_o that_o he_o immediate_o add_v this_o say_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o know_v furthermore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v come_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o they_o but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o when_o godliness_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o do_v turn_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n as_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n his_o most_o faithful_a apostle_n will_v upon_o spite_n have_v keep_v back_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o posterity_n as_o though_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v lie_v which_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n therefore_o do_v let_v pass_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o full_a instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n luke_n do_v omit_v nothing_o neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o overslip_v they_o paul_n also_o write_v fourteen_o sundry_a epistle_n but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o contain_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n whereby_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conjecture_v that_o in_o they_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v the_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v repeat_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n so_o often_o to_o so_o many_o sundry_a man_n if_o there_o have_v yet_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o necessary_a more_o full_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n those_o thing_n undoubted_o will_v he_o have_v teach_v and_o not_o have_v rehearse_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o time_n very_o in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n he_o do_v declare_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n god_n say_v he_o by_o revelation_n show_v the_o mystery_n unto_o i_o as_o i_o write_v before_o in_o few_o word_n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o speak_v he_o touch_v that_o one_o and_o only_a epistle_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o touch_v the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o one_o epistle_n whereunto_o when_o the_o most_o large_a and_o lightsome_a letter_n or_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v add_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o unless_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o sense_n will_v once_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o their_o posterity_n a_o doctrine_n
do_v admit_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o man_n and_o age_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n by_o therefore_o ought_v it_o by_o interpretation_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o even_o our_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o moses_n in_o many_o word_n expound_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o people_n the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v and_o publish_v in_o mount_n sina_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a use_n among_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n first_o to_o read_v and_o then_o by_o exposition_n to_o apply_v god_n law_n to_o the_o people_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o those_o which_o will_v not_o have_v it_o expound_v their_o meaning_n be_v because_o they_o will_v sin_v free_o with_o out_o control_v or_o punishment_n but_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v admit_v a_o exposition_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o admit_v any_o exposition_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o man_n imagination_n it_o utter_o reject_v for_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o expound_v it_o there_o be_v therefore_o certain_a rule_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n religious_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o that_o be_v so_o to_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o exposition_n disagree_v not_o with_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v thorough_o survey_v and_o ground_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o by_o diligent_a weigh_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o lay_v together_o of_o the_o place_n and_o chief_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v godly_a bent_n willing_a to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o pluck_v up_o vice_n by_o the_o root_n and_o final_o always_o ready_a evermore_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o god_n name_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v glorify_v for_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o only_a stay_n be_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o word_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n in_o my_o last_o sermon_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o the_o perfect_v exposition_n of_o god_n word_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o undoubted_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v which_o do_v square_a from_o faith_n and_o the_o two_o point_n of_o charity_n i_o have_v now_o therefore_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n may_v find_v lack_n of_o any_o thing_n herein_o and_o first_o therefore_o by_o god_n help_n and_o the_o good_a mean_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o true_a faith._n this_o word_n faith_n or_o belief_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n or_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n as_o we_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o the_o turkish_a faith_n faith_n or_o belief_n also_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conceive_a opinion_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v any_o thing_n rehearse_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o indian_a or_o ethiopian_a history_n we_o by_o &_o by_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o it_o nor_o hope_v to_o have_v any_o commodity_n thereby_o at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n wherewith_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v last_o of_o all_o faith_n be_v common_o put_v for_o a_o assure_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n among_o the_o hebrew_n faith_n take_v her_o name_n of_o truth_n certainty_n and_o assure_a constancy_n the_o latin_n call_v that_o faith_n when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v say_v whereupon_o one_o say_v i_o demand_v of_o thou_o whether_o thou_o believe_v or_o no_o thou_o answer_v i_o believe_v do_v they_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v and_o it_o be_v faith_n therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a belief_n most_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n this_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o settle_a faith_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n or_o belief_n lean_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v diverse_o define_v by_o the_o perfect_a divine_n s._n paul_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o substance_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o unmoveable_a prop_n which_o uphold_v we_o and_o whereon_o we_o lean_a and_o lie_v with_o out_o peril_n or_o danger_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v thing_n celestial_a eternal_a &_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o unmoveable_a foundation_n and_o a_o most_o assure_a confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o be_v of_o life_n everlasting_a &_o all_o his_o good_a benefit_n moreover_o paul_n himself_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o after_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n whereby_o we_o manifest_o prove_v that_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a so_o that_o in_o he_o who_o we_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v there_o may_v remain_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o now_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v thing_n not_o see_v but_o this_o faith_n by_o give_v light_n to_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o heart_n perceive_v they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o most_o evident_a see_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o most_o certain_a perceive_v of_o thing_n invisible_a that_o be_v of_o thing_n eternal_a of_o god_n i_o say_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o in_o his_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o paul_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n which_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n faith_n be_v a_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o meditation_n where_o of_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o occupy_v ourselves_o for_o the_o assure_a truth_n sake_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o in_o mind_n we_o do_v see_v those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v behold_v thing_n sensible_o perceive_v &_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v this_o description_n do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o other_o godly_a &_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o steadfast_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o do_v full_o decree_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o choose_v but_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v again_o faith_n be_v a_o steadfast_a assuredness_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n wherein_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n another_o there_o be_v which_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n almost_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n inspire_v by_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o without_o any_o dout_n at_o all_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v either_o teach_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o very_a same_o author_n of_o this_o definition_n therefore_o do_v extend_v faith_n to_o three_o term_n of_o time_n to_o the_o time_n past_a the_o time_n present_a &_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o he_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a world_n also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o world_n and_o church_n be_v govern_v or_o preserve_v &_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o faithful_a be_v
son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o saint_n paul_n justification_n be_v take_v for_o adoption_n especial_o since_o in_o the_o very_a same_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o inheritance_n be_v due_a to_o faith_n whereunto_o also_o he_o do_v attribute_v justification_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n contain_v nothing_o else_o out_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereby_o and_o how_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o now_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o sin_n scripture_n the_o christ_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o purge_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o god_n also_o lay_v upon_o christ_n our_o fault_n and_o punishment_n so_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n &_o purge_v of_o the_o faithful_a this_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v most_o express_o where_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o &_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o again_o he_o say_v christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n while_o he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n that_o upon_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o moses_n in_o his_o book_n do_v often_o time_n make_v mention_n the_o the_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o those_o sacrifice_n bear_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n esaias_n also_o in_o he_o 53._o chapter_n say_v express_o he_o very_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o peine_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o peine_fw-fr of_o our_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n arâ—_n we_o heal_v we_o all_o go_v astray_v like_o sheep_n every_o one_o turn_v his_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v throw_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n then_o these_o word_n i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v more_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o more_o fit_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o this_o allude_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a hereunto_o aliud_v s._n john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bear_v witness_v hereto_o say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o have_v set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n these_o i_o suppose_v be_v testimony_n sufficient_o evident_a to_o prove_v that_o upon_o christ_n be_v lay_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o curse_n or_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o our_o offence_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o us._n chriâ—â—_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v from_o we_o sinner_n both_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o he_o become_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o will_v therefore_o now_o allege_v certain_a other_o testimony_n and_o repeat_v somewhat_o of_o that_o that_o i_o have_v before_o recite_v thereby_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o christ_n the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n both_o for_o our_o salt_n and_o punishment_n esayas_n very_o witness_v that_o both_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o when_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n final_o the_o discipline_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o discipline_n or_o chastise_v or_o punishment_n bring_v peace_n or_o the_o penalty_n of_o our_o correction_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n be_v lay_v on_o his_o neck_n mark_v also_o what_o follow_v and_o with_o the_o blueness_n of_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v this_o do_v evident_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o peine_fw-fr of_o christ_n our_o punishment_n be_v take_v a_o way_n for_o look_v what_o peine_fw-fr penalty_n punishment_n or_o correction_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n wound_v and_o receive_v stripe_n and_o with_o they_o he_o heal_v we_o but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o heal_v we_o at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v yet_o look_v for_o wound_n stripe_n &_o stroke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v christ_n avail_v we_o if_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o our_o offence_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o else_o do_v we_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n that_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o take_v from_o we_o god_n vengeance_n that_o it_o may_v not_o light_o on_o we_o to_o our_o punishment_n paul_n as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o name_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v not_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v redemption_n bare_o and_o simple_o but_o the_o very_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o also_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o price_n wherewith_o captive_n be_v redeem_v from_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o war_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v common_o call_v ransom_n the_o greek_n do_v name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o man_n for_o man_n and_o life_n for_o life_n be_v redeem_v but_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o ransom_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n afterward_o lay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o translation_n thereof_o from_o one_o to_o another_o furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n in_o his_o christ_n have_v make_v with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n but_o how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n if_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o so_o then_o this_o remain_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o full_a propitiation_n satisfaction_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n i_o say_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o by_o himself_o alone_o for_o in_o none_o other_o be_v any_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o because_o of_o us._n discipline_n chastisement_n and_o exercise_n diverse_a sort_n
do_v good_a unto_o other_o and_o help_v the_o needy_a and_o the_o man_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o proper_a own_n of_o several_a good_n be_v once_o take_v away_o good_a deed_n and_o alm_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v utter_o lack_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a than_o do_v thou_o give_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o be_v thou_o but_o all_o that_o thou_o spend_v be_v of_o the_o common_a richesse_n yet_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n bid_v every_o one_o to_o lay_v up_o alm_n by_o himself_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v when_o he_o come_v unto_o corinthe_n he_o do_v also_o command_v every_o one_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n willing_o to_o give_v and_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n that_o every_o one_o possess_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v not_o &_o yet_o not_o to_o bestow_v it_o so_o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v shall_v have_v more_o then_o enough_o and_o they_o which_o give_v shall_v be_v pinch_v with_o penury_n and_o lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a &_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o i_o can_v out_o of_o other_o his_o epistle_n allege_v many_o more_o proof_n of_o this_o same_o sort_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v in_o both_o the_o testament_n permit_v to_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v that_o among_o they_o of_o the_o primative_a common_a &_o apostolical_a church_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o book_n do_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v for_o luk_n say_v none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o anything_o be_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v loe_o here_o the_o first_o christian_n possess_v house_n ground_n &_o other_o riches_n by_o the_o right_n of_o propriety_n and_o yet_o they_o possess_v they_o not_o as_o their_o own_o good_n but_o as_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n &_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o right_n of_o propriety_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o possessor_n own_o hand_n &_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n necessity_n so_o require_v they_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o help_v the_o need_n of_o they_o that_o lack_v if_o they_o sell_v then_o that_o which_o they_o sell_v be_v undoubted_o their_o own_o for_o no_o good_a man_n do_v sell_v a_o other_o man_n substance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o or_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o husband_n as_o his_o own_o moreover_o s._n peter_n compound_v all_o this_o controversy_n say_v to_o ananias_n while_o that_o land_n remain_v be_v it_o not_o thine_o own_o and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v back_n part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n and_o make_v notwithstanding_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a price_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v in_o ananias_n his_o power_n not_o to_o have_v sell_v the_o land_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v to_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o deed_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v free_a therefore_o at_o that_o time_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o it_o be_v either_o to_o sell_v or_o not_o to_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o common_o for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o propriety_n nor_o command_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o every_o man_n good_n as_o our_o maddheaded_a anabaptist_n go_v about_o to_o ordain_v and_o forbéecause_n i_o perceive_v that_o some_o do_v very_o stiff_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o urge_v that_o communion_n of_o substance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v other_o man_n judgement_n touch_v this_o point_n i_o mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v this_o matter_n most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v be_v join_v in_o one_o it_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o like_o monk_n forsake_v every_o one_o his_o proper_a house_n do_v dwell_v together_o in_o common_a all_o in_o one_o house_n but_o that_o they_o as_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o add_v continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n not_o that_o they_o leave_v off_o every_o man_n to_o eat_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_o require_v of_o nature_n or_o that_o every_o one_o sell_v the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v since_o there_o be_v afterward_o add_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n if_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n let_v these_o anabaptistes_fw-fr answer_n in_o what_o house_n the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v break_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o house_n of_o unbeliever_n i_o think_v nay_o therefore_o they_o break_v bread_n &_o eat_v meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o therefore_o do_v they_o all_o sell_v or_o forsake_v their_o land_n and_o house_n how_o do_v they_o live_v together_o like_a cloisterer_n whereas_o luke_n say_v therefore_o that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v join_v in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v often_o time_n assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o than_o that_o communicate_v of_o good_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sale_n which_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n make_v of_o their_o land_n and_o house_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o bestow_v that_o money_n the_o poor_a may_v be_v relieve_v lest_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o penury_n and_o famine_n shall_v turn_v from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n again_o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o act_n that_o christian_n keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o use_n of_o their_o house_n and_o order_n of_o their_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o act_n we_o find_v of_o tabytha_n who_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n make_v coat_n &_o clothe_n for_o widow_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v not_o to_o dwell_v but_o to_o pray_v whereby_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v in_o that_o house_n to_o pray_v again_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n peter_n stay_v many_o day_n in_o yâ—_n house_n of_o simon_n the_o tanner_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o disciple_n according_a to_o every_o one_o ability_n send_v help_v to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o jury_n lo_o here_o as_o every_o one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o ability_n but_o what_o ability_n can_v any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v unless_o they_o have_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o in_o possession_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n lydia_n the_o woman_n that_o sell_v purple_a when_o she_o be_v baptize_v do_v say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o why_o say_v she_o not_o sell_v my_o house_n but_o come_v into_o my_o house_n but_o forbecause_fw-mi she_o do_v so_o possess_v her_o house_n after_o she_o believe_v as_o that_o she_o make_v it_o common_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n paul_n do_v glory_n that_o he_o have_v not_o desire_v any_o man_n gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a clothes_n but_o what_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v in_o these_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v they_o and_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n philip_n have_v at_o caesaria_n a_o house_n and_o four_o daughter_n why_o sell_v he_o not_o his_o house_n philemon_n also_o paul_n host_n have_v both_o a_o house_n and_o a_o servant_n too_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a
sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o say_v so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o some_o there_o be_v which_o think_v y_fw-es paul_n speak_v these_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o person_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o other_o which_o be_v carnal_a man_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v enforce_v the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n recite_v may_v be_v apply_v even_o to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o spiritual_a augustine_n 1._o lib._n retractat_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v sometime_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o write_n &_o treatise_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o spiritual_a &_o of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o do_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n even_o s._n hierome_n also_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v thunder_v out_o a_o most_o horrible_a curse_n against_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n do_v command_v thing_n unpossible_a do_v express_o write_v to_o rusticus_n that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n thereof_o remain_v whereby_o it_o do_v incessant_o strive_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o very_o that_o heavenly_a perfectness_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v &_o so_o consequent_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v none_o of_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v insert_v that_o disputation_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the._n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o very_o well_o true_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v neither_o must_v we_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o ceremony_n only_o for_o even_o as_o the_o ceremony_n do_v not_o so_o likewise_o do_v not_o the_o moral_n justify_v we_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o say_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o say_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o cap._n he_o show_v by_o what_o law_n to_o wit_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v simple_o that_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o very_a moral_a virtue_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n y_fw-mi seem_v to_o be_v good_a to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o add_v for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o unless_o we_o do_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o moral_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o his_o proof_n can_v hang_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o say_v express_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ceremonial_n be_v not_o write_v alone_o but_o that_o the_o moral_n be_v write_v also_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v by_o many_o argument_n prove_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n do_v understand_v the_o moral_n also_o now_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o roman_n say_v what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o god_n perform_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v now_o nor_o never_o can_v justify_v we_o man_n the_o fault_n of_o this_o weakness_n or_o lack_n of_o ability_n he_o cast_v not_o upon_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o good_a and_o effectual_a &_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n thereof_o upon_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n our_o flesh_n neither_o can_v nor_o can_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o latter_a be_v infer_v upon_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v we_o life_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n them_z god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o imperfection_n &_o bestow_v on_o we_o his_o perfectness_n in_o faith_n be_v himself_o the_o perfectness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a y_fw-fr christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o perfectness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o this_o place_n require_v a_o more_o full_a exposition_n how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n &_o how_o he_o be_v make_v our_o faithful_a perfectness_n first_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v promise_v and_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n all_o those_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n fulfil_v for_o those_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v &_o other_o more_o innumerable_a like_a to_o these_o do_v our_o lord_n fulfil_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o &_o bring_v back_o life_n to_o we_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o ceremonial_n while_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o &_o be_v now_o &_o ever_o a_o effectual_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n &_o a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o faithful_a believer_n he_o also_o do_v spiritual_o circumcise_v the_o faithful_a and_o have_v give_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v our_o passover_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v ordain_v the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n and_o perfectness_n of_o
of_o god_n plague_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o do_v daily_o frequent_v it_o &_o open_o use_v it_o see_v thou_o here_o by_o this_o example_n how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n do_v increase_v by_o degree_n and_o do_v still_o require_v a_o sharp_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n very_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n matthew_n confirm_v this_o and_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o who_o so_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o who_o soever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o counsel_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o hear_v first_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n as_o anger_n the_o token_n of_o angry_a mind_n and_o open_a scouldinge_n which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n end_v in_o open_a fight_n and_o then_o thou_o hear_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n increase_v so_o the_o greatness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v still_o augment_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o unapt_a or_o silly_a distinction_n that_o they_o make_v in_o actual_a sin_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o think_v a_o other_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o deed_n which_o they_o do_v again_o divide_v into_o certain_a kind_n and_o sort_n reduce_v they_o again_o partly_o into_o scelera_fw-la delicta_fw-la and_o partly_o into_o delicta_fw-la scelera_fw-la be_v those_o heinous_a crime_n which_o be_v conceive_v and_o commit_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o pretend_a malice_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o especial_o which_o be_v call_v the_o cry_v sin_n as_o murder_v clamantia_fw-la usury_n oppression_n of_o the_o fatherless_a &_o widow_n sodomy_n and_o the_o withhold_v hire_n of_o the_o needy_a labourer_n for_o touch_v murder_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o genesis_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o two_o of_o exodus_fw-la he_o say_v if_o you_o vex_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o they_o cry_v to_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o slay_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_o do_v with_o bitter_a quip_n baighte_a usury_n and_o utter_o condemn_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n require_v vengeance_n to_o light_n upon_o the_o villainous_a beast_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o hire_n of_o you_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_n to_o these_o sin_n other_o man_n do_v also_o annex_v those_o seven_o principal_a vice_n sin_n pride_n or_o vain_a glory_n anger_n envy_n sloth_n covetousness_n gluttony_n and_o lechery_n yea_o they_o make_v these_o the_o seed_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o call_v they_o the_o principal_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n moreover_o they_o call_v those_o sin_n delicta_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v of_o infirmity_n or_o unwitting_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o good_a be_v forsake_v &_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n neglect_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o idle_a sluggishness_n where_o peradventure_o â–ª_o be_v to_o be_v number_v the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o sin_n call_v alienum_fw-la and_o the_o sin_n of_o unwillingness_n although_o even_o they_o also_o be_v often_o time_n make_v both_o heinous_a crime_n and_o detestable_a offence_n ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o very_a ignorance_n which_o spring_v of_o original_a ignorance_n sin_n the_o other_o be_v affect_v or_o counterfeit_n which_o rise_v of_o a_o set_v purpose_n and_o pretend_a malice_n the_o natural_a ignorance_n be_v a_o disease_n a_o fault_n and_o a_o sin_n because_o it_o spring_v of_o a_o poison_a original_n and_o be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o appear_v above_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n very_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 19_o say_v that_o which_o every_o one_o by_o ignorance_n do_v not_o right_o and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v though_o he_o will_v right_o be_v therefore_o call_v sin_n because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o free_a will._n for_o that_o precedent_n do_v deserve_v to_o have_v such_o consequent_n for_o as_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o tongue_n not_o to_o that_o member_n only_o which_o move_v in_o the_o mouth_n while_o we_o speak_v but_o even_o to_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o move_n of_o that_o member_n to_o wit_n the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o word_n which_o the_o tongue_n do_v utter_v according_a to_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o say_v that_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v diverse_a tongue_n meaning_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n even_o so_o we_o do_v not_o only_o call_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o free_a will_v witting_o but_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o other_o do_v cloak_n their_o ignorance_n with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o cloak_v â—heir_a sin_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n for_o hereupon_o they_o infer_v therefore_o they_o to_o who_o nothing_o have_v be_v preach_v be_v free_a from_o blame_n and_o accusation_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o so_o for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o pretend_a colour_n and_o not_o of_o their_o innocence_n and_o every_o pretence_n be_v not_o just_a and_o lawful_a he_o say_v i_o confess_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o add_v present_o now_o have_v they_o nothing_o to_o cloak_n their_o sin_n withal_o secondary_o he_o do_v not_o universal_o acquit_v the_o ignorant_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n only_o for_o s._n augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v they_o have_v a_o excuse_n not_o for_o every_o sin_n but_o for_o this_o only_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o all_o which_o neither_o have_v hear_v nor_o do_v hear_v may_v have_v this_o excuse_n but_o they_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n and_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v i_o thank_v he_o because_o he_o have_v count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o yet_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n loe_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o sin_v through_o ignorance_n this_o ignorance_n he_o derive_v of_o unbelief_n and_o attribute_v to_o it_o most_o filthy_a fruit_n furthermore_o we_o call_v that_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a ignorance_n which_o be_v of_o very_a malice_n feign_v by_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a people_n as_o if_o thou_o when_o a_o thing_n displease_v thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o if_o when_o thou_o may_v thou_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v i_o bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o phariseis_n when_o they_o demand_v if_o they_o be_v blind_a also_o if_o you_o be_v blind_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n abide_v the_o sin_n call_v aliena_n be_v not_o those_o which_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v sin_n but_o those_o which_o other_o man_n do_v yet_o not_o without_o we_o to_o wit_n while_o we_o allow_v help_v forward_o persuade_v command_n wink_v at_o give_v occasion_n or_o do_v not_o
excommunication_n the_o secular_a power_n have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o be_v call_v on_o and_o persecution_n have_v be_v every_o where_o raise_v up_o against_o guiltless_a christian_n not_o for_o commit_v heinous_a crime_n and_o defend_v naughtiness_n but_o for_o inveigh_v against_o mischief_n and_o mischievous_a man_n and_o for_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n most_o cruel_a edict_n be_v out_o and_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o against_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o such_o be_v their_o impudency_n &_o brasen-faced_n boldness_n they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o must_v be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o counsel_n once_o hold_v at_o trent_n be_v to_o this_o end_n assemble_v now_o since_o these_o thing_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v most_o true_a thou_o shall_v most_o holy_a king_n do_v wise_o and_o religious_o if_o without_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n thou_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n order_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a church_n much_o more_o for_o every_o notable_a christian_a kingdom_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deprave_a by_o they_o whole_o to_o make_v be_v formation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a because_o christian_n be_v the_o congregation_n the_o church_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o church_n a_o charge_n of_o reformation_n he_o commend_v unto_o it_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o also_o condemn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o damn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o proscribe_v the_o false_a therefore_o christian_n obey_v the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o their_o prince_n do_v utter_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v restore_v establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o christ_n their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o he_o very_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n vicce_n and_o abuse_n as_o do_v daily_o creep_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o please_v rome_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o sundry_a province_n wherein_o there_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o in_o certain_a synod_n not_o heretical_a but_o orthodoxasticall_a and_o catholic_n thou_o may_v find_v some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o church_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v since_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o &_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v &_o that_o to_o every_o several_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v &_o make_v account_n of_o his_o do_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v expedient_a very_o that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n shall_v not_o gad_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o that_o mean_n with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a petulancy_n to_o make_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o jar_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v their_o accuser_n present_a and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n commit_v but_o let_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o do_v now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a king_n josias_n josias_n most_o godly_a prince_n may_v alone_o in_o this_o case_n teach_v you_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warrant_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o then_o be_v use_v do_v understand_v that_o his_o ancestor_n do_v great_o &_o very_o far_o err_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v together_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v a_o counsel_n with_o they_o in_o that_o counsel_n he_o stand_v not_o long_o dispute_v whether_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o god_n commuandement_n simple_o receive_v whether_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o lay_v abroad_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o unto_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o he_o himself_o do_v learn_v &_o bid_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o please_v god_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v commuand_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o present_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v that_o not_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n he_o make_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deed_n of_o he_o be_v so_o commend_v that_o next_o after_o david_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n now_o your_o royal_a majesty_n can_v follow_v any_o better_a or_o safe_a counsel_n than_o this_o consider_v thâ—_z that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v even_o now_o in_o hand_n the_o disputation_n be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god._n christ_n you_o know_v that_o that_o do_v spring_n from_o heaven_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o teach_v or_o plant_v by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o 10._o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o 2_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v who_o think_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o full_a enough_o or_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o minister_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o reformation_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o obscureness_n &_o imperfection_n church_n which_o fault_v no_o profane_a writer_n can_v well_o abide_v to_o hear_v off_o saint_n paul_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o
not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v not_o hear_v or_o know_v the_o name_n jehovah_n for_o that_o name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o seth_n immediate_o 4._o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n mean_v thus_o in_o effect_n i_o open_v myself_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n as_o god_n schaddai_n who_o be_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v they_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o in_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o perform_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o ready_a that_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n of_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v his_o promise_n to_o performance_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v in_o deed_n fulfil_v my_o promise_n and_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v not_o only_a deum_n schaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a or_o almighty_a god_o but_o also_o to_o be_v jehovah_n a_o essence_n or_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a true_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o myself_o or_o stand_v to_o my_o promise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o read_v in_o the_o third_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_o of_o our_o father_n 〈…〉_o the_o god_o of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o memorial_n from_o one_o generation_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o then_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o other_o name_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n this_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o memorial_n from_o one_o generation_n unto_o a_o other_o to_o wit_n wherein_o i_o will_v keep_v in_o memory_n my_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o patriarch_n that_o by_o they_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v i_o and_o remember_v i_o for_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o those_o patriarch_n they_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a with_o so_o great_a diligence_n peculiar_o reckon_v up_o of_o moses_n in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v genesis_n for_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_o even_o as_o he_o be_v they_o if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o to_o we_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v both_o schaddai_n and_o jehovah_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a truth_n be_v life_n and_o heaped-up_a store_n of_o all_o manner_n good_a thing_n and_o now_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o when_o he_o be_v the_o god_n also_o of_o other_o patriarch_n as_o of_o adam_n seth_n enos_n and_o especial_o of_o enoch_n and_o noah_n yet_o out_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o he_o pick_v those_o three_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o name_n prefire_v several_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_o of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o so_o he_o do_v evident_o teach_v trinity_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o divinity_n majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v very_a god_n the_o son_n very_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_a god_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o god_n etc_n etc_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v i_o know_v that_o one_o dionysius_n have_v make_v a_o busy_a commentary_n god._n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o i_o know_v too_o that_o the_o godly_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_o more_o simp_o handle_v matter_n belong_v unto_o religion_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v make_v account_v of_o 72._o name_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o the_o cabalist_n which_o as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n rehearse_v so_o will_v i_o hereafter_o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la repeat_v to_o you_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o secondary_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n god._n of_o god_n exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v to_o be_v behold_v and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o vision_n &_o divine_a mirror_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a parable_n while_o by_o prosopographie_n lineament_n prosopopeie_o or_o mortal_a shape_n he_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o stick_v upon_o those_o visible_a thing_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o visible_a thing_n to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o neither_o be_v god_n bodily_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n because_o speak_v he_o be_v in_o vision_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o to_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o old_a saint_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n express_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n because_o god_n have_v in_o that_o shape_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o dote_a error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bodily_a and_o that_o he_o have_v member_n like_a to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v in_o this_o case_n deceive_v himself_o by_o attribute_v false_o to_o god_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o honour_n i_o will_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o remedy_n against_o that_o poison_n recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assure_v testimony_n of_o catholic_a true_a doctor_n write_v to_o fortunatius_fw-la de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o bodiless_a god_n say_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o every_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o know_v this_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v also_o say_v that_o god_n have_v wing_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o man_n have_v not_o therefore_o even_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v wing_n name_v we_o understand_v god_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o operation_n when_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o foot_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o present_a readiness_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o eye_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o sight_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o face_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o soever_o else_o like_a unto_o this_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o i_o believe_v very_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o neither_o do_v i_o alone_o or_o be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o think_v thus_o but_o even_o all_o they_o also_o which_o even_o with_o a_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v withstand_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v anthropomorphites_n out_o of_o who_o writing_n because_o i_o will_v not_o cite_v over_o much_o to_o cause_v to_o long_a a_o stay_n i_o do_v here_o mean_a to_o allege_v one_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n for_o when_o that_o man_n most_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v understand_v you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n you_o fool_n at_o length_n be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o care_n 94._o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o place_n do_v most_o of_o â—â—â—tullian_n all_o make_v against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v member_n even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o thing_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o adam_n hear_v say_v he_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n
father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o name_v they_o the_o trinity_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o man_n which_o god_n the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perfect_v man_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o in_o soul_n also_o even_o as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o think_v but_o forbeecause_v the_o question_n about_o ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v trouble_v the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a contention_n &_o disputation_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v determine_v very_o wise_o that_o those_o name_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o present_o be_v use_v in_o question_n of_o god_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o lest_o by_o lack_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o by_o three_o name_n when_o he_o shall_v understand_v every_o one_o peculiarly_a in_o that_o threefold_a distinction_n socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o third_o book_n of_o his_o history_n add_v but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a new_a religion_n devise_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o till_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n teach_v and_o prudent_a christian_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n champion_n to_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a which_o when_o we_o teach_v y_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n be_v full_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n do_v demand_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n person_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o final_o where_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o although_o those_o very_a word_n consist_v in_o those_o syllable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o the_o thing_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v be_v most_o manifest_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o those_o book_n which_o thing_n likewise_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n may_v in_o their_o language_n express_v &_o for_o their_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n speak_v and_o pronounce_v they_o away_o also_o with_o all_o sophister_n which_o think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o learning_n to_o make_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n dark_a and_o intricate_a with_o their_o strange_a their_o curious_a and_o pernicious_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a simple_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n cré_z to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a whether_o you_o call_v they_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n so_o that_o you_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o one_o several_a property_n confess_v so_o the_o unity_n that_o yet_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o trinity_n nor_o spoil_v the_o person_n of_o their_o property_n and_o here_o now_o it_o will_v do_v very_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o cite_v such_o evident_a trinity_n testimony_n as_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o distinction_n and_o several_a property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n 28._o and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tertullian_n allege_v those_o word_n against_o praxea_n say_v he_o do_v last_o of_o all_o command_n his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v into_o the_o father_n praxeam_fw-la and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v not_o into_o one_o nor_o once_o but_o thrice_o at_o every_o name_n into_o every_o several_a person_n thus_o much_o tertullian_n now_o as_o every_o several_a person_n be_v several_o express_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o singular_o teach_v to_o be_v one_o and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o because_o he_o bid_v to_o baptise_v not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n and_o elect_a vessel_n paul_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n either_o aught_o to_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a man_n be_v you_o 1._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n 16._o come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o send_v he_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thou_o hear_v also_o of_o the_o mutual_a and_o equal_a communion_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n take_v of_o i_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o therefore_o what_o thing_n the_o son_n have_v those_o be_v the_o father_n &_o the_o divinity_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o they_o all_o be_v coequal_a with_o these_o most_o evident_a speech_n do_v these_o two_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n agree_v first_o he_o say_v he_o 3._o who_o god_n have_v send_v do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n loe_o here_o again_o in_o the_o one_o godhead_n thou_o hear_v the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n for_o the_o father_n love_v &_o send_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o fullness_n then_o again_o the_o same_o baptist_n cry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n here_o again_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o daylight_n the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v &_o not_o confound_v for_o he_o that_o send_v john_n be_v the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v and_o now_o to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o 17._o well_o
be_v it_o read_v that_o among_o the_o old_a father_n 1._o there_o be_v any_o other_o consecrate_v of_o pastor_n as_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v ceremony_n increase_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o some_o they_o seem_v not_o altogether_o to_o have_v exceed_v measure_n but_o to_o i_o the_o seem_v to_o be_v over_o much_o which_o at_o man_n pleasure_n be_v add_v to_o god_n institution_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o patch_v man_n fancy_n and_o custom_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n suffice_v thou_o since_o it_o suffice_v the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o be_v far_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o more_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a matter_n there_o be_v afterward_o add_v oil_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n decree_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n place_n and_o hold_v over_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o one_o pour_v upon_o he_o the_o blessing_n let_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a touch_n his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o of_o late_a time_n have_v add_v here_o unto_o a_o pall_n but_o at_o this_o pall_n day_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o ceremony_n nay_o rather_o of_o folly_n if_o any_o man_n do_v diligent_o compare_v their_o ceremony_n with_o the_o attire_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o jewish_a priest_n he_o will_v swear_v the_o whole_a aaronisme_n be_v bring_v again_o by_o they_o into_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o burdensome_a yea_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o at_o this_o time_n i_o affirm_v not_o their_o consecration_n to_o be_v both_o infamous_a and_o full_o stuff_v with_o excess_n pride_n and_o offence_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v intolerable_a there_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v that_o albeit_o among_o the_o old_a father_n consecration_n increase_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v it_o free_o bestow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n set_v to_o sale_n but_o at_o this_o day_n how_o dear_a pall_v be_v sell_v by_o that_o romish_a chanaanite_n and_o with_o how_o great_a cost_n consecration_n be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v gregory_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o rome_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mauricius_n and_o theodosius_n among_o other_o thing_n thus_o decree_v follow_v give_v say_v he_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o father_n i_o ordain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o any_o time_n take_v of_o ordination_n neither_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall_n nor_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bull_n for_o see_v that_o in_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o high_a bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n read_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o notary_n write_v the_o epistle_n of_o his_o confirmation_n as_o it_o become_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o sell_v the_o hand_n he_o lay_v on_o so_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o notary_n ought_v in_o the_o ordination_n either_o the_o one_o to_o sell_v his_o voice_n or_o the_o other_o his_o pen_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o take_v any_o gain_n thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o undergo_v the_o sharp_a sentence_n due_a to_o so_o horrible_a a_o offence_n yet_o forthw_o to_o he_o add_v but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v not_o require_v but_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n only_o for_o favour_n sake_n will_v offer_v any_o thing_n we_o grant_v he_o may_v i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o whatsort_n bishop_n or_o â—â—shops_n pastor_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v why_o at_o this_o day_n we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a ordinary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o continual_a succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v yet_o if_o i_o can_v declare_v the_o cause_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o repeat_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o same_o again_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o late_a upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o the_o law_n full_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v which_o our_o or_o rather_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o there_o be_v weighty_a cause_n why_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v to_o have_v their_o minister_n ordain_v of_o popish_a ordinary_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o 1._o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o these_o man_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o sense_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n and_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o from_o heaven_n these_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o this_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n but_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o they_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o curse_n or_o excommunicate_v moreover_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o ordination_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o to_o this_o end_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n unfeigned_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o without_o mingle_v of_o man_n tradition_n but_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o most_o straight_o forbid_v they_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o they_o compel_v they_o to_o abjure_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o wicked_a oath_n not_o unto_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o christ_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n thus_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v bishop_n take_v their_o oath_n i_o n._n elect_a bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o time_n forth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a bishop_n to_o bless_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n enter_v canonical_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v unto_o i_o by_o themselves_o or_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o hindrance_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o disclose_v to_o any_o man_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v defend_v increase_n and_o enlarge_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o foresay_a successor_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v in_o counsel_n practice_n or_o treaty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o sinister_a or_o prejudicial_a matter_n to_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o i_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o and_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o i_o may_v i_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolical_a i_o will_v observe_v with_o my_o whole_a might_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o
gentile_n again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o corinthe_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o 18._o the_o jew_n and_o they_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o do_v â—â—nd_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o god_n confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o unless_o you_o put_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a key_n into_o the_o lock_n you_o shall_v never_o open_v it_o the_o true_a and_o right_a key_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o counterfeit_a and_o théevishe_a key_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n estrange_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o a_o sure_a and_o ready_a mean_a and_o way_n be_v show_v to_o come_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n man_n record_n agree_v for_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n and_o the_o key-bearer_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n other_o testimony_n of_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n differ_v nothing_o from_o these_o of_o we_o for_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v not_o bring_v since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o brethren_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o great_o pass_v what_o the_o papist_n babble_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o office_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o authority_n of_o priest_n they_o derive_v from_o thence_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_o that_o the_o key_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o whereupon_o we_o now_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v those_o very_a key_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o only_a and_o pureworde_n of_o god_o and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o doctrine_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a law_n at_o this_o day_n also_o lay_v upon_o our_o pastor_n which_o we_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v in_o malachi_n and_o say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o 2._o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o in_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o he_o express_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o those_o that_o be_v feign_v and_o choose_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v to_o let_v pass_v as_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o as_o dream_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n and_o again_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o true_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n for_o they_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_o have_v this_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a people_n have_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v oftentimes_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o understand_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n do_v not_o he_o send_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o say_n by_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o religion_n and_o master_n of_o life_n appoint_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o god_o the_o father_n to_o this_o church_n he_o himself_o also_o send_v teacher_n and_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v deliver_v faith_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o also_o 28._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o â—_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o there_o withal_o also_o they_o expound_v the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n trust_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o 4._o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret_fw-la which_o i_o have_v also_o elsewhere_o rehearse_v express_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v negligent_a marker_n what_o any_o other_o man_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o author_n for_o not_o they_o themselves_o do_v choose_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v establish_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o far_o he_o we_o have_v moreover_o show_v in_o our_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o whole_o stay_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n doctrine_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o bishop_n
and_o true_o the_o great_a or_o more_o famous_a &_o solemn_a church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v cathedral_n to_o wit_n of_o cathedra_fw-la a_o chair_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o prophet_n teach_v or_o profess_v there_o as_o some_o time_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n corinth_n alexandria_n and_o such_o like_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o certain_a hovere_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n yea_o at_o evening_n also_o assemble_v to_o expound_v or_o discuss_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o that_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o witness_v 1._o corint_fw-la 14._o chapter_n eusebius_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o 9_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a school_n at_o alexandria_n say_v from_o a_o long_a time_n the_o doctrine_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n flourish_v among_o they_o which_o custom_n also_o continue_v even_o to_o our_o time_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v also_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n mighty_a in_o eloquence_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n some_o mark_n of_o this_o most_o wholesome_a rite_n or_o custom_n appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o occidental_a or_o west_n church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n but_o true_o in_o these_o very_a time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v when_o all_o nation_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o perpetual_a war_n and_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o revengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o make_v a_o prey_n for_o all_o people_n the_o goth_n or_o german_n rush_v upon_o they_o on_o this_o side_n the_o hun_n and_o other_o barbarous_a soldier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n assault_v rome_n sharp_o the_o best_a school_n be_v spoil_v goodly_a library_n be_v burn_v honest_a &_o good_a study_n perish_v whereupon_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n most_o unlike_a unto_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o that_o ability_n that_o they_o can_v deal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o fruitfulness_n as_o their_o predecessor_n in_o this_o disorder_n &_o downfall_n lest_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n untouched_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o rise_v up_o man_n not_o altogether_o negligent_a of_o the_o canonical_a doctrine_n who_o divide_v the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n into_o part_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o year_n that_o they_o may_v once_o in_o a_o year_n read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o psalter_n often_o yea_o even_o every_o seven-night_n they_o use_v the_o psalm_n in_o steed_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o as_o time_n increase_v many_o other_o prayer_n also_o be_v join_v and_o lest_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v seem_v to_o want_v all_o exposition_n the_o read_n lecture_n or_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n be_v thereunto_o add_v at_o the_o length_n not_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v read_v they_o secret_o to_o themselves_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o post-haste_a read_n mumble_v they_o up_o in_o steed_n of_o matin_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v thorough_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o open_a church_n as_o a_o exercise_n before_o the_o people_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o rehearse_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o be_v streict_o command_v of_o which_o thing_n there_o remain_v some_o token_n or_o proof_n in_o distinct_a 15._o sancta_fw-la rom._n furthermore_o of_o read_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v read_v seem_v to_o be_v name_v canonical_a as_o also_o canon_n be_v so_o call_v of_o study_v and_o read_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v do_v and_o who_o be_v the_o doer_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o do_v attribute_v some_o part_n hereof_o to_o hierome_n other_o some_o to_o damasus_n and_o some_o to_o pelagius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n othersome_a also_o to_o gelasius_n and_o gregory_n and_o because_o homily_n and_o lecture_n not_o a_o few_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bedaes_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o late_a time_n final_o for_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o those_o hourly_a prayer_n which_o savour_n never_o a_o whit_n of_o antiquity_n true_o as_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n patch_v up_o diverse_o and_o at_o sundry_a time_n so_o be_v it_o far_o more_o new_a than_o the_o papist_n think_v or_o take_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o some_o want_v which_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la or_o monk_n of_o cassina_n and_o monk_n isuarde_n ordain_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n select_v or_o choose_v lesson_n those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o saint_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o these_o hour_n but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o hour_n at_o this_o day_n command_v and_o call_v canonical_a be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o ragged_a and_o rot_a relic_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n whereunto_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v many_o fable_n toy_n &_o folly_n annex_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v true_o at_o this_o day_n there_o appear_v such_o a_o mingle_v mangle_v or_o hotchpotch_n that_o it_o seem_v utter_o unworthy_a either_o to_o be_v use_v or_o suffer_v any_o long_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o have_v rather_o that_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o belly_n of_o some_o than_o for_o the_o good_a state_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o thus_o much_o thus_o far_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o discuss_v how_o we_o must_v pray_v what_o pray_v word_n or_o what_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v use_v true_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o none_o better_o than_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v neither_o be_v there_o a_o more_o certain_a form_n as_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o summary_n he_o have_v prescribe_v what_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v short_a what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o live_v the_o same_o have_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v even_o of_o the_o same_o his_o bountifulness_n whereby_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v both_o to_o give_v and_o to_o bestow_v all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplicaton_n which_o the_o son_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o or_o ready_o hear_v and_o may_v true_o and_o spiritual_o worship_v he_o for_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o what_o prayer_n before_o the_o father_n more_o true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o so_o that_o to_o pray_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o also_o offence_n since_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v down_o and_o say_v you_o cast_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n therefore_o dear_o belove_a brother_n let_v we_o pray_v as_o god_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o when_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n let_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n when_o we_o pray_v he_o that_o dwell_v within_o the_o heart_n let_v he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o since_o we_o have_v he_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v sinner_n ask_v pardon_n for_o our_o offence_n let_v we_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o
reach_v far_o many_o thing_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n at_o the_o length_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n first_o serve_v this_o be_v also_o in_o controversy_n who_o ought_v to_o baptise_v &_o what_o the_o baptiser_n work_v of_o the_o last_o i_o will_v work_v speak_v first_o the_o baptiser_n give_v visible_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v invisible_o regenerate_v and_o forgive_v sin_n and_o seal_v the_o regeneration_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v with_o water_n christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o with_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o even_o he_o only_o give_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o thing_n the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o may_v express_o declare_v do_v diligent_o distinguish_v between_o power_n and_o ministry_n for_o august_n tract_n in_o joh._n 5._o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o baptise_v in_o way_n of_o ministry_n another_o thing_n to_o baptise_v by_o power_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v if_o he_o have_v will_v have_v give_v power_n to_o any_o one_o servant_n to_o give_v his_o baptism_n as_o in_o his_o steed_n &_o can_v translate_v or_o remove_v from_o himself_o power_n to_o baptise_v and_o place_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o give_v as_o great_a force_n to_o baptism_n be_v translate_v or_o remove_v into_o his_o servant_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v hang_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o a_o servant_n shall_v settle_v his_o hope_n in_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o cry_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o see_v man_n will_v to_o put_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n paul_n therefore_o baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n not_o as_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o the_o power_n and_o again_o john_n baptist_n learn_v by_o the_o dove_n upon_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_a unto_o a_o 1._o dove_n and_o tariestil_n upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o oh_o dove_n let_v not_o deceiver_n seduce_v thou_o which_o say_v we_o baptise_v oh_o dove_n acknowledge_v what_o the_o dove_n teach_v the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o dove_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o power_n by_o who_o ministry_n thou_o be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o simplicity_n for_o simplicity_n especial_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o dove_n john_n learned_a by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o dove_n that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o he_o furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v aught_o to_o baptise_v the_o donatist_n contend_v that_o none_o can_v baptise_v but_o he_o which_o be_v pure_a &_o holy_a they_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v fruitless_a and_o void_a of_o effect_n which_o a_o lewd_a live_a minister_n or_o defile_v with_o wicked_a vice_n do_v administer_v against_o these_o augustine_n grave_o dispute_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n say_v see_v how_o perverse_o and_o wicked_o that_o be_v speak_v which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v because_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o who_o he_o baptise_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o not_o know_v so_o much_o which_o be_v baptize_v than_o god_n sanctify_v he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o minister_n unknown_a to_o be_v evil_a then_o of_o they_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n but_o far_o from_o we_o be_v this_o madness_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o speak_v truth_n and_o be_v right_o wise_a because_o that_o grace_n belong_v always_o to_o god_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v he_o and_o the_o ministry_n only_o commit_v unto_o man_n who_o if_o he_o be_v good_a he_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o work_v with_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a god_o work_v by_o he_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v the_o invisible_a grace_n herein_o let_v we_o all_o be_v wise_a and_o let_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o us._n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o third_o book_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la ca._n 49._o do_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o because_o we_o have_v also_o handle_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o former_a sermon_n next_o before_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o here_o be_v a_o question_n object_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o middewive_n baptise_v whether_o woman_n midwife_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o the_o infante_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n to_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n aught_o and_o may_v babtise_v we_o answer_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o baptise_v as_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n say_v paul_n to_o teach_v neither_o to_o usurp_v 2._o authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n the_o same_o law_n be_v repeat_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_n cor._n 14._o &_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n law_n man_n testimony_n agree_v with_o god_n for_o tertulliin_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o to_o teach_v or_o to_o babtise_v nor_o to_o offer_v neither_o to_o take_v to_o herself_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o man_n office_n much_o less_o the_o priest_n this_o also_o be_v read_v repeat_v in_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n where_o also_o aurelius_n augustine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salome_n in_o cypress_n dispute_v against_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o confute_v martion_n say_v he_o also_o give_v woman_n leave_v &_o licence_n to_o baptise_v he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o quintilian_n and_o peputian_a heretic_n he_o also_o reason_v against_o the_o heretic_n collyridiani_n say_v if_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o regular_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n than_o marie_n ought_v rather_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o carry_v in_o she_o own_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n the_o heavenly_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o womb_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n and_o dwell_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o marvellous_a mystery_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o please_v god_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o commit_v or_o grant_v unto_o she_o to_o baptise_v otherwise_o her_o son_n may_v have_v be_v rather_o baptize_v of_o she_o than_o of_o john_n the_o same_o author_n add_v and_o true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o order_n of_o woman_n minister_v call_v women-deacons_a but_o not_o permit_v to_o sacrifice_v neither_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o reverence_v sake_n of_o womenkind_n or_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o bathe_v or_o visit_v or_o for_o affection_n and_o travel_v whereas_o they_o object_n the_o example_n of_o sephora_n the_o madianite_n circumcise_v wife_n of_o moses_n which_o circumcise_v her_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n that_o do_v establish_v no_o common_a law_n as_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o delbora_n make_v not_o all_o woman_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v
treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o touch_v they_o brief_o for_o memory_n sake_n mean_v to_o handle_v those_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o shall_v by_o occasion_n arise_v as_o they_o be_v entreat_v upon_o but_o this_o word_n communion_n communion_n i_o mean_v the_o society_n conjunction_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o through_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v whole_o knit_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o be_v whole_o we_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o he_o now_o quicken_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o give_v life_n whereupon_o we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o life_n the_o promise_n therefore_o whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o by_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_a life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o adam_n &_o his_o séed_n through_o christ_n &_o afterward_o renew_v the_o same_o promise_n w_o no_n abraham_n moses_n &_o david_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n paul_n the_o apostle_n w_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n but_o this_o so_o great_a goodness_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o also_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v convey_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n &_o also_o in_o the_o manifest_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o void_a &_o without_o christ_n before_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o &_o make_v his_o member_n or_o partner_n so_o in_o the_o very_a action_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o promise_n be_v renew_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v &_o continue_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o true_o participate_v his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v visible_o declare_v &_o scale_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n &_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v through_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v to_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o quicken_a bread_n and_o drink_n &_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v thereto_o seal_v do_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o imprint_v or_o transfer_v into_o our_o body_n the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n cap._n 10._o and_o also_o to_o the_o rom._n cap._n 4._o &_o we_o also_o have_v say_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o general_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o before_o i_o entreat_v further_o confute_v of_o other_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o i_o will_v recite_v what_o othersome_a allege_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a for_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a his_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o it_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n &_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n thus_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v can_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o real_o and_o essential_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o truth_n they_o say_v must_v simple_o he_o believe_v although_o reason_n itself_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o sense_n and_o nature_n itself_o be_v against_o it_o we_o answer_v the_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o understand_v not_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o we_o will_v enforce_v upon_o his_o word_n wherefore_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc_n etc_n these_o man_n cry_v out_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n ought_v to_o body_n be_v expound_v simple_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o same_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o trope_n of_o figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o euangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n be_v number_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o testament_n &_o therefore_o throughout_o all_o and_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o must_v be_v corrupt_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o take_v away_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n we_o be_v also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o expound_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a scripture_n &_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v the_o scripture_n of_o lie_n or_o contradiction_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o of_o two_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n write_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o if_o we_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o very_a word_n then_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v change_v into_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o mingle_n or_o convert_n of_o nature_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o ownepropertic_n and_o so_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o exposition_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n and_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o the_o eatholique_n father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o this_o word_n assumpsit_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o whereof_o theodoret_n have_v entreat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o polymorphus_n dialog_n 1._o again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o john_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o inequality_n in_o adore_v the_o trinity_n if_o we_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o interpretation_n but_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o
turn_v when_o we_o pray_v socrates_n the_o histographer_n in_o his_o five_o book_n cap._n 22._o speak_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o antioch_n say_v at_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o church_n be_v set_v contrary_a to_o other_o for_o the_o altar_n look_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o old_a people_n in_o building_n and_o set_v their_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o temple_n for_o they_o worship_v god_n turn_v towards_o the_o west_n without_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n otherwise_o it_o be_v common_o use_v that_o man_n worship_v with_o their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o in_o all_o these_o matter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n dissension_n licentiousness_n and_o offence_n a_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o lust_v but_o there_o ought_v not_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n saint_n for_o unto_o god_n only_o to_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a we_o ought_v to_o build_v church_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o heathenish_a idolater_n build_v temple_n unto_o creature_n sin_v against_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o commit_v a_o grievous_a offence_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v plain_o we_o build_v not_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n and_o again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o timber_n &_o stone_n unto_o some_o excellent_a holy_a angel_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o service_n unto_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o every_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o true_a unto_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o thus_o much_o say_v he_o again_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v liar_n who_o affirm_v that_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o certain_a religious_a man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v a_o live_v of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o time_n past_a as_o we_o have_v both_o against_o the_o riotousness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a expense_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v holy_a clean_a and_o instrument_n void_a of_o all_o riot_n and_o far_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o superstition_n the_o instrument_n be_v these_o a_o holy_a seat_n or_o pulpit_n in_o the_o which_o the_o minister_n may_v teach_v and_o preach_v convenient_a seat_n for_o the_o congregation_n a_o fonte_fw-la ready_a to_o baptise_v infant_n in_o and_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o as_o water_n bread_n wine_n book_n candle_n basket_n and_o cup_n these_o at_o sometime_o be_v all_o of_o gold_n but_o good_a &_o godly_a bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o melt_v they_o and_o therewithal_o deliver_v prisoner_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n have_v i_o gather_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o justitution_n of_o bishop_n the_o 9_o chapter_n as_o for_o candle_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a matter_n &_o nothing_o religious_a to_o use_v light_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n lactantius_n cry_v out_o shall_v we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n which_o offer_v the_o light_n of_o a_o burn_v wax_n candle_n or_o taper_n for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o light_n he_o require_v other_o manner_n of_o light_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o smoky_a but_o clear_a and_o bright_a to_o wit_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o man_n may_v common_o see_v in_o these_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o candle_n which_o thing_n be_v clean_o against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n amongst_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o church_n bell_n be_v reckon_v up_o which_o at_o these_o day_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o old_a time_n trumpet_n be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o they_o be_v number_v among_o token_n and_o warning_n about_o bell_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a superstition_n they_o be_v christen_v by_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v away_o any_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n by_o the_o ring_n of_o they_o what_o time_n any_o sore_a tempest_n do_v arise_v but_o now_o the_o very_a ring_n of_o bell_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o consecration_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o of_o virtue_n in_o it_o who_o can_v but_o marvel_a and_o he_o astonish_v at_o this_o extreme_a blindness_n moreover_o they_o use_v bell_n to_o bewail_v the_o dead_a all_o which_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a and_o utter_o to_o be_v contenm_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o true_a uâ—e_v â—f_o the_o church_n gâ—â—ds_o consist_v in_o those_o thing_n good_n which_o we_o reckon_v up_o before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o contrary_n whether_o we_o do_v offend_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o many_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v from_o one_o man_n &_o give_v to_o another_o but_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o necessary_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v live_v thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n good_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o church_n will_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a their_o part_n therefore_o if_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o church_n good_n and_o give_v not_o unto_o the_o poor_a their_o part_n due_a unto_o they_o they_o destle_v themselves_o with_o sacrilege_n if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v take_v unjust_o more_o then_o either_o it_o become_v they_o or_o than_o need_n require_v or_o otherwise_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v or_o else_o if_o they_o spend_v unthrifty_o y_fw-mi portion_n due_n unto_o they_o they_o grievous_o offend_v but_o they_o sin_v great_o yea_o most_o horrible_o if_o they_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o hunt_v dice_v drink_v and_o riot_v whorehunting_a or_o else_o in_o warfare_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o care_n what_o be_v do_v there_o or_o how_o but_o if_o a_o just_a and_o good_a portion_n fall_v unto_o the_o poor_a perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o steward_n or_o almonar_n thoroughe_o favour_n or_o hatred_n that_o they_o that_o have_v most_o need_n shall_v have_v nothing_o and_o the_o least_o worthy_a shall_v have_v most_o and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v through_o filthy_a abuse_n but_o of_o all_o abuse_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o shameful_a which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n almost_o common_o use_v we_o bestow_v great_a cost_n and_o charge_n upon_o stone_n and_o stock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o idol_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v unto_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v the_o perfect_v image_n of_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o madness_n be_v heathenish_a and_o extreme_a folly_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o other_o have_v already_o very_o large_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o we_o also_o have_v set_v down_o
immediate_o upon_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o ascension_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v unto_o you_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o elect_v people_n of_o god_o believe_v and_o ground_v their_o faith_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v more_o clear_o expound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o some_o undoubted_a testimony_n which_o i_o will_v add_v anon_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n but_o first_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_o do_v hold_v themselves_o content_a with_o the_o bare_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_o not_o raise_v curious_a question_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n they_o do_v clear_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o without_o or_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n at_o all_o and_o they_o again_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o that_o promise_v séed_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o do_v most_o plain_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n and_o be_v the_o redeemer_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o now_o it_o be_v east_n for_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o property_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n many_o but_o one_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o moses_n the_o undoubted_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o book_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n creavit_fw-la dij_fw-la godhead_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o join_v here_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o to_o make_v incongruity_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o note_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_o which_o do_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o little_a after_o god_n consult_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o make_n of_o man_n do_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n loe_o here_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v and_o not_o let_v i_o make_v or_o i_o will_v make_v and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n and_o not_o in_o my_o image_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o consultation_n be_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o god_n himself_o do_v say_v in_o esaye_n i_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v of_o my_o own_o power_n without_o any_o help_n or_o fellow_n with_o i_o and_o set_v the_o earth_n fast_o therefore_o the_o father_n consult_v with_o the_o son_n by_o who_o also_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o again_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o worship_n thou_o may_v hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a now_o here_o by_o enallage_n he_o put_v these_o word_n be_v become_v for_o shall_v become_v or_o shall_v happen_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v behold_v the_o same_o shall_v happen_v to_o adam_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v trial_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feel_v sundry_a fortune_n namely_o sickness_n calamity_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v shall_v feel_v both_o sweet_a and_o sour_a for_o that_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o have_v trial_n of_o sundry_a fortune_n &_o of_o death_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o consolation_n sake_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mockage_n for_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n do_v with_o a_o garment_n strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n against_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o the_o air_n when_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o purpose_v to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n so_o do_v he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o his_o sorrowful_a mind_n with_o a_o full_a example_n of_o the_o son_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o arm_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o felicity_n into_o a_o careful_a and_o miserable_a exile_n there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n many_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o this_o for_o abraham_n 18._o see_v three_o but_o with_o they_o three_o he_o talk_v as_o with_o one_o and_o worship_v one_o and_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o 1â—_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n &_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v those_o city_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v it_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n he_o himself_o do_v present_o add_v from_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o do_v he_o by_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v even_o still_o by_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n next_o after_o moses_n the_o notable_a prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n do_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o 33._o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o here_o thou_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n in_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n both_o distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o heaven_n do_v stand_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a 110._o hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n note_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o david_n do_v flat_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o yet_o here_o again_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n mean_v the_o father_n who_o have_v place_v the_o son_n which_o be_v david_n lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o esaie_n may_v be_v gather_v very_o many_o testimony_n but_o the_o notable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o which_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n cite_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v please_v 12._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o etc_n etc_n with_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o luke_n cite_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4._o to_o the_o poor_a have_v he_o send_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o testimony_n here_o thou_o have_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o few_o out_o of_o many_o for_o i_o do_v not_o covet_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o then_o this_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z son_n dispucation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o declare_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n whereupon_o now_o we_o do_v easy_o gather_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sincere_a bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o so_o firm_a a_o consent_n maintain_v and_o have_v this_o faith_n in_o honour_n it_o be_v
very_o a_o detestable_a impiety_n to_o leave_v this_o catholic_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o choose_v &_o follow_v one_o new_o invent_v there_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n extant_a most_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n wherein_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o defend_v this_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o all_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n there_o be_v extant_a sundry_a symbol_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n set_v forth_o &_o publish_v in_o many_o synodal_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o father_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a learned_a and_o rehearse_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a &_o of_o every_o sex_n and_o age_n that_o cré_z common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v namely_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forbecause_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o sure_a and_o firm_a it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o godly_a provide_v of_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v once_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a either_o to_o call_v into_o doubt_n or_o with_o curious_a question_n and_o disputation_n to_o deface_v or_o make_v intricate_a this_o belief_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n he_o of_o old_a among_o the_o israelite_n be_v strike_v through_o and_o 19_o slay_v which_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v limit_v out_o and_o we_o also_o have_v certain_a appoint_a bound_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o to_o pass_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o assure_a death_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v true_o know_v and_o religious_o worship_v conclusion_n the_o high_a excellent_a and_o mighty_a god_n even_o so_o and_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o hitherto_o i_o have_v as_o simple_o sincere_o and_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v discourse_v of_o the_o way_n &_o mean_n how_o to_o know_v god_n which_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o three_o in_o person_n and_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v worthy_a of_o or_o comparable_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n for_o the_o eternal_a excellent_a and_o mighty_a god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o majesty_n and_o than_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o all_o man_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o thinck_v that_o i_o by_o my_o word_n do_v in_o one_o jot_n come_v near_o unto_o his_o excellency_n but_o i_o do_v humble_o beseech_v the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n to_o enlighten_v in_o we_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n ¶_o that_o god_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o of_o predestination_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n dere_o belove_v it_o remain_v now_o for_o i_o in_o this_o day_n sermon_n for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_a speak_v concern_v god_n brief_o to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o that_o creation_n or_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v to_o mankind_n commodity_n wholsome_o create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a &_o do_v now_o as_o always_o most_o wise_o govern_v &_o order_v the_o same_o for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v obtain_v no_o small_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o open_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o in_o our_o last_o treatise_n do_v but_o touch_v and_o away_o in_o the_o search_a out_o consider_v &_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n thereof_o all_o the_o diligence_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n have_v be_v set_v on_o work_n do_v labour_n and_o shall_v be_v trouble_v so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n endure_v for_o what_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a the_o cunning_a and_o diligent_a writer_n of_o the_o natural_a history_n that_o leave_v not_o many_o thing_n untouched_a for_o the_o posterity_n to_o labour_v in_o and_o beat_v their_o brain_n about_o or_o what_o be_v he_o at_o this_o day_n which_o although_o he_o use_v the_o aid_n &_o industry_n of_o most_o learned_a writer_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o wonder_v at_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o either_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o he_o ever_o shall_v attain_v unto_o you_o the_o most_o wise_a lord_n will_v always_o have_v witty_a man_n that_o be_v enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v always_o occupy_v and_o evermore_o exercise_v in_o the_o search_n out_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n but_o we_o do_v simple_o by_o faith_n conceive_v that_o you_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o of_o no_o heap_n of_o matter_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v consist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v 1â—_o king_n david_n and_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o believe_v and_o teach_v but_o although_o the_o order_n of_o y_fw-fr who_o will_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v be_v knit_v up_o or_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o will_v i_o do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o utter_v somewhat_o by_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o thing_n may_v partly_o appear_v to_o the_o diligent_a considerer_n and_o here_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v a_o other_o man_n word_n than_o i_o own_o especial_o because_o i_o suppose_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v more_o lively_o express_v than_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la set_v it_o forth_o as_o follow_v word_n god_o have_v hang_v up_o heaven_n in_o a_o lofty_a height_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n massive_a with_o a_o low_a and_o pressed-downe_a weight_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o leuse_z and_o thin_a liquor_n and_o have_v plant_v all_o these_o be_v deck_v and_o full_a with_o their_o proper_a and_o fit_a instrument_n for_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o dawn_a rise_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o glitter_a moon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o night_n with_o monthly_a increase_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o lighten_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o star_n with_o sundry_a gleam_n of_o the_o twinkle_a light_n the_o night_n he_o mean_v and_o he_o will_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v by_o appoint_a course_n go_v about_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v to_o mankind_n day_n month_n year_n sign_n time_n and_o commodity_n in_o earth_n the_o earth_n also_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o high_a hill_n aloft_o depress_v down_o the_o valley_n below_o lay_v the_o field_n out_o even_o &_o profitable_o ordain_v flock_n of_o beast_n for_o sundry_a service_n and_o use_n of_o man_n he_o have_v make_v the_o massive_a oak_n of_o the_o wood_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o feed_v he_o withal_o he_o have_v unlock_v the_o mouth_n of_o spring_n and_o pour_v they_o into_o run_v river_n after_o all_o which_o necessary_a commodity_n because_o he_o will_v also_o procure_v somewhat_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n he_o clad_v they_o all_o with_o sundry_a colour_n of_o goodly_a flower_n to_o the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v they_o in_o sea._n the_o sea_n also_o although_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o profit_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a he_o frame_v many_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n some_o of_o a_o mean_a and_o some_o of_o a_o monstrous_a bigness_n which_o do_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o woorkemanshipp_n give_v special_a note_n of_o the_o woorkemans_n wit_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v therewithal_o content_a lest_o peradventure_o the_o rage_n &_o course_n of_o the_o water_n shall_v with_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n break_v out_o and_o occupy_v a_o other_o element_n he_o close_a up_o the_o water_n limit_n within_o the_o shore_n that_o thereby_o when_o the_o rage_a wave_n and_o foaminge_v water_n do_v rise_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n and_o channel_n it_o may_v turn_v into_o itself_o again_o and_o not_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n
office_n and_o duty_n of_o pastor_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o company_n of_o idol_n for_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n yea_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v such_o manner_n of_o idol_n such_o kind_n of_o wolf_n and_o devourer_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n what_o than_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o such_o false_a pastor_n prove_v yea_o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o late_a time_n do_v they_o not_o fill_v almost_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o oppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o persecute_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a order_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o interruption_n thereof_o even_o from_o aaron_n to_o urias_n who_o live_v under_o achas_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a bishop_n also_o fall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o also_o idolatry_n but_o for_o all_o that_o that_o succession_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o idolatrous_a bishop_n with_o the_o church_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n true_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n the_o sound_n &_o catholic_a father_n preach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o man_n tradition_n yea_o clean_o against_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v up_o any_o continual_a succession_n of_o priest_n their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o themselves_o shall_v succeed_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a light_n &_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o they_o which_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o schismatic_n nor_o heretic_n but_o even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v here_o on_o earth_n &_o gather_v together_o his_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o adversary_n part_n but_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o ruler_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n of_o the_o heretical_a church_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o allege_v for_o then selue_o &_o their_o doctrine_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v for_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o create_v of_o god_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o new_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o order_n of_o levy_v &_o yet_o the_o church_n y_fw-es be_v gather_v by_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o holy_a church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v have_v none_o other_o to_o be_v account_v for_o their_o true_a fellow_n &_o successor_n but_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o way_n of_o christ_n for_o notable_a &_o manifest_a be_v the_o say_v of_o paul_n be_v you_o the_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 11._o and_o though_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o those_o will_v he_o chief_o have_v such_o follower_n of_o he_o as_z the_o residue_n of_o common_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n &_o calling_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v at_o miletum_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a 2d_o wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o paul_n y_fw-fr apostle_n not_o from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n itself_o yea_o out_o of_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o apostolic_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o wolf_n and_o devourer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v not_o these_o think_v you_o allege_v the_o apostolic_a succession_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o most_o corrupt_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o apostolic_a pastor_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o forsake_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v falâ—e_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o offspring_n and_o apostolical_a succession_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o make_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o itself_o prove_v nothing_o yea_o rather_o that_o that_o be_v no_o lawful_a succession_n which_o want_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n great_o esteem_v and_o that_o worthy_o pastor_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o church_n which_o be_v instruct_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolic_a church_n if_o any_o man_n require_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n they_o be_v these_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v say_v thus_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o turn_v over_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o by_o succession_n go_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o that_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostolic_a church_n give_v their_o judgement_n as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v polycarpus_n place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o clemens_n be_v appoint_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o other_o do_v show_v for_o themselves_o who_o have_v their_o offspring_n of_o apostolic_a seed_n place_v in_o their_o byshoprick_n by_o the_o apostle_n let_v heretic_n fain_o some_o such_o matter_n for_o after_o their_o blasphemy_n what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o but_o albeit_o they_o do_v fain_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o diversity_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a man_n for_o the_o author_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a among_o then selue_o even_o so_o apostolical_a man_n set_v forth_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o may_v those_o church_n appeal_v who_o albeit_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o their_o author_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o far_o late_a time_n &_o be_v but_o now_o daily_o erect_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o count_v apostolical_a for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n of_o rome_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o it_o either_o teach_v or_o learn_v say_v happy_a be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v utter_v all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n in_o suffer_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o lord_n where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o like_a end_n that_o john_n have_v where_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o that_o he_o be_v plunge_v in_o hot_a scald_a oil_n feel_v no_o pain_n &_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o learn_v and_o what_o it_o teach_v &_o how_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n it_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o join_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o euamgelist_n &_o apostle_n &_o from_o they_o drink_v that_o faith_n baptise_v with_o water_n clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feed_v
with_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhort_v with_o martyrdom_n &_o contrary_a to_o this_o institution_n receive_v not_o man_n this_o be_v the_o institution_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o only_o of_o old_a &_o unto_o this_o deceit_n time_n but_o in_o these_o day_n also_o give_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n doctor_n i_o say_v and_o not_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n not_o prince_n not_o soldier_n not_o crafty_a man_n use_v deceitful_a mean_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o call_v practice_n for_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o manner_n nor_o by_o no_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o find_v &_o simple_a godliness_n be_v that_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n build_v up_o fence_v &_o preserve_v whereof_o at_o the_o beginning_n simple_a man_n &_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n lay_v the_o foundation_n paul_n therefore_o remove_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o corinth_n in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n neither_o stand_v my_o 2._o word_n &_o my_o preach_n in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o banish_v all_o crafty_a counsel_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o deceit_n when_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o say_v our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o by_o deceit_n 2._o nor_o by_o uncleanness_n nor_o by_o guile_n but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o evenso_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o that_o please_v man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o ever_o use_v flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o colour_a covetousness_n god_n be_v record_n neither_o seek_v we_o praise_v of_o man_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v &_o mad_a the_o think_v the_o church_n can_v either_o be_v gather_v together_o or_o be_v gather_v can_v be_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v with_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o crafty_a counsel_n &_o subtle_a deceit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o same_o be_v overthrow_v again_o by_o man_n wisdom_n which_o be_v first_o build_v by_o man_n wisdom_n beside_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v remove_v force_n &_o arm_n from_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o sword_n &_o unto_o peter_n ready_a press_v to_o fight_v say_v put_v 22._o up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n neido_n we_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o soldier_n which_o with_o arm_a force_n shall_v bring_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 2_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o zacharie_n concern_v war_n to_o be_v make_v against_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolical_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v figurative_o expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n fight_v as_o apostle_n not_o with_o spear_n sword_n &_o bow_v of_o carnal_a warfare_n but_o of_o spiritual_a the_o apostolical_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o wepon_n of_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a warfare_n have_v be_v profitable_a sometime_o to_o apostolical_a man_n and_o to_o the_o church_n &_o do_v good_a even_o at_o this_o day_n no_o man_n deny_v the_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o use_v the_o help_n of_o soldier_n &_o magistrate_n in_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a &_o tyrant_n yea_o rather_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a magistrate_n owe_v a_o duty_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n the_o worthy_a prophet_n of_o god_n isaiah_n call_v king_n nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n paul_n be_v 49._o oppress_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 21._o amongst_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o army_z of_o claudius_n lysias_n the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v take_v away_o and_o rescue_v and_o not_o long_o after_o 23._o there_o be_v send_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o tribune_n no_o small_a company_n of_o soldier_n to_o wit_n a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n &_o certain_a company_n of_o footman_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v safe_o to_o antipatris_n &_o caesarea_n before_o foelix_n the_o proconsul_n of_o judea_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o rash_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n &_o at_o large_a remember_v by_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n recite_v many_o example_n of_o holy_a prince_n which_o have_v defend_v &_o succour_v the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v entreat_v of_o in_o the._n 7._o and_o 8._o sermon_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o the_o second_o decade_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o unfit_o may_v the_o famous_a question_n be_v hand_n err_v lead_v or_o brief_o expound_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v brief_o discuss_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v comprehend_v first_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n than_o all_o faithful_a christian_n here_o on_o earth_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v do_v clean_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n feign_v faith_n for_o a_o season_n now_o therefore_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n join_v &_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a &_o the_o wicked_a alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a &_o do_v follow_v they_o they_o either_o err_v or_o they_o err_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o good_a &_o faithful_a hereupon_o earth_n do_v err_v &_o do_v not_o err_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v declare_v when_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o they_o together_o whole_o in_o a_o bundle_n error_n some_o be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n &_o some_o be_v of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o either_o of_o they_o be_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n do_v err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o err_v in_o what_o point_n or_o how_o far_o it_o err_v as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o whole_o and_o clear_o acquit_v itself_o of_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v live_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o pray_v hearty_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o do_v forgive_v 15_o they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o god_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n do_v always_o 7._o purge_v in_o his_o saint_n all_o dregs_n and_o infirmity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n continual_o renew_v and_o defile_v the_o elect_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o may_v here_o hinder_v thou_o faithful_a hearer_n if_o the_o church_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o pure_a how_o be_v it_o wrinkle_n call_v of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o blemish_n thou_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o church_n remain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v shut_v up_o all_o thing_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v take_v mercy_n on_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n therefore_o do_v call_v the_o church_n pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n through_o